11. 6. 2, 12, 5. 2, 18, 238. Aristeas 15. 19. 35. Philostr. 23. -- - 5. To translate into an- other language. Philon I, 480, 39. Eus. II, 325 B. III, 789 B. — 6. To transcribe, to copy, ---- μεταγράφω. Orig. II, 141 C Ἐξ ὧν καὶ τὸ ἀντίγραφον μετελήφθη πρὸς τὸν εἱρμὸν τὸν ἐν τῷ Ἑβραϊκῷ. Anon. in Patrolog. Graec. ΧΧII, 875 Μετελήφθη ὁ ᾿Ἠσαΐας ἀπὸ ἀντι- γράφου. µεταλαμπαδεύομαι, (λαμπάς), to be handed as a torch to another. Clem. A. I, 1088 B. μετάλημψις, εως, ἡ, = μετάληψις. Paul. Tim. 1, 4, 3. μεταληπτικός, ή, ὄν, = δυνάμενος μεταλαμβάνειν. Plut. II, 884 A, et alibi. Greg. Naz. II, 441 Β. Anast. Sin. 1057 B.— Hermog. Rhet. 138, 8, metaleptic, belonging to metalepsis, in rhetoric. μεταληπτικῶς, adv. by participation. Cyrill. A. VI, 280 B.— 2. By metalepsis, in grammar. Tryph. Trop. 273. μεταληπτός, ή, όν, capable of being partaken of. Greg. Naz. II, 441 B. μετάληψις, εως, ἡ, the partaking of the holy communion. Just. Apol. 1,67. Petr. Alex. 480 D, τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χρι- στοῦ. Ant. 2, τῆς εὐχαριστίας. Basil. III, 1573 A (titul.), τῶν θείων μυστηρίων. Theod. Mops. 889 D. Isid. 325 A. Theod. IV, 361 A. Tim. Presb. 20 B. — Ἀκολουθία τῆς μεταλήψεως, the communion office, to be read by the person who intends to partake of the sacrament. Not to be confounded with the λειτουργία. Typic. 33.— 2. The sacred elements, the consecrated bread and wine. Iren, 1236 B. Joann. Mosch. 2989 A. — 3. Interchange of words or letters (τοί σοί, αἱμηπότης αἱμοπότης). Tryph. 5. Apollon. D. Pron. 364 C. 268 C. Adv. 534, 1. 563, 19. Synt. 34,12. 106, 23. 139, 27. 155, 20. 190, 6.4. Metalepsis, in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 22,11. 52, 2 seq. — 5. Trans- lation, interpretation, — μεθερμήνευσις. Eust. Dion. 119, 10.— 6. Acceptation. Eust. Dion. P. 142, 30. μεταλλαγή, ῆς, ἡ, change. — Μεταλλαγὴ βίου, death. Diod. 18,9. Aret.17 B. Clem. A. I, 873 B. μετάλλαξις, εως , ἢ = preceding. Longin. Frag. 8, 9. μεταλλευτής, οῦ, ὁ, (μεταλλεύω) miner: sapper. Strab. 9, 2, 18. 12, 3,19. 15,1, 30. 12, 2 10, p. 515, 11, et alibi. Moer. 220. μεταλλίζω, ισα, (μέταλλον) to condemn to the mines. Basilic. 35, 1, 9. μεταλλικός, ή, όν, belonging to the mines. Clas- sical. Diod. 5, 36. Diosc. 5, 84. 2. Me- tallicus, metallic. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 2. Meges. apud. Orib. III, 636, 2. Plut. Il, 663 Ο, 721 F. Ptol. Tetrab. 13. Chrys. 1, 428 A. μετάλλιον, ου, το, probably a mistake for μεγάλ- λιον. Clem, A. I, 469 Β. μεταλλοιόω = ἀλλοιόω, Aristeas 3. Philon I, 243. 39. μετ-αλλοίωσις, εως, ἡ, = ἀλλοίωσις. Plotin. 1, 573, 1. μέταλλον, ου, τὸ, L. cuniculus, mine. Polyb. 16, 2, 3. 16, 11, 2.— 2. Metallum, metal. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 330, 5. Galen. II, 28 D. Orig. I, 249 B. μεταλλουργεῖον, ου, τὸ, (μεταλλουργός) mine, Diod. 5, 38. μεταλλουργέω, ήσω, — μεταλλεύω. Diod. 5, 36, Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. μεταλλουργός, όν, (ΕΡΓΩ) working mines, miner, Diod. 5, 7. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. μεταμέλεια, ας, ἡ, change of purpose. Polyb.1, 39, 14 Ἔκ μεταμελείας, by changing their minds. μετα-μελετάω, ήσω, = μεταμέλομαι. Dubious. Pseud-Athan. IV, 973 B. μετάμελος, εος, τὸ, = ὁ μετάμελος. Abuc. 1549 Α. μετα-μορφάζω, άσω, to distort. Iren, 641 B. ~ Also, μεταμορφώζω. Achmet. 198, p. 173. μετα-μορφόω, ώσω, to transform: transfigure. Diod. 4, 81. Philon II, 559, 24. Matt. 17, 2. Plut. IΙ, 52D. App. II, 584, 95. Liber. 7, 17, τινὰ εἴς τι. μεταμορφώζω, see μεταμορφάζω. μεταμόρφωσις, εως, ἡ, (μεταμορφόω) transfor- mation. Strab. 1. 2, 11, p. 33,1. Lucia., IΙ, 299. App. IΙ, 585, 20. Artem. 157. Tatian. 1828 A.— 2. The transfiguration of Jesus. Orig. I, 944 B. III, 1065 C. 1068 C, Eus. VI, 840 C.— 3. Transfiguration, a feast instituted by Leo the Philosopher in commemoration of the transfiguration of Christ. Nicon. 528 C. Anast. Caes. 525 B. Porph. Cer. 22, 10. Curop. 81, 15. Horol. Aug. 6. ͵ µετα-μοσχεύω, to transplant. Clem. A. II. 209 B. 557 A. μετα-μυθεύομαι, to be made fabulously identical with. Schol. Dion. P. 351, 19 Μετεμυθεύθη εἲς τὸν ἄνεμον. µετ-αμφιάζω, = μεταμφιέννυμι, Strab. 15, 1, 61, p- 226. Diod. II, 520,16. Lucian. I, 830. Philostr. 664. Pallad. Laus. 1252 A.— Also, μεταμφιέζω. Plut. IΙ, 340 D. μεταμφίασις, εως, ή, == τὸ μεταμφιάζειν. Genes. 22, 13. μετ-αμφιέζω, see μεταμφιάζω. µεταναστείω, εύσω, (μετανάστης) to change resi- dence, to remove, flee. Sept. Ps. 61, 7 Οὐ μὴ μεταναστεύσω. Synes. 1504 D.— 2 To cause to change residence, to drive away. Sept. Ps. 51, 7. Tim. Presb. 245 D. — Mid. μεταναστεύομαι, to flee. Sept. Ps. 10, 1, ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη. µετανάστις, ιδος, ἡ, female wanderer. Philon I, 157, 39. μετανάστρια, ας, ἢ, == preceding. Agath. Epigr. 39, 1. μετ-ανθέω, to change one’s color. Philostr. 779. μετανοέω, to repent of one’s sins. Sept. Sir. 48, 15. Philon I, 129, 30. Matt. 4,17. Herm. Mand. 4, 2. Sim. 7. Patriarch. 1040 B. Ignat. 713 C, εἰς θεόν. Just. Apol. 1, 61. Clem. A. I, 288 B. 1012 B. Orig. I, 1004 C. IIΊ, 473 C. Nemes. 521 A.—2. To make obeisance, to make a bow or genuflexion. Apophth. 140 Α. 148 D, τῷ ἀββᾷ Τελασίῳ, to ask his pardon. Doroth. 1704 B, αὐτοῦ = αὐτῷ μετανοητικός, ἢ, ὄν, (µετανοέω) fickle-minded. Maz. Tyr. 40, 27. μετάνοια, ας, ἡ, repentance. Sept. Sap. 11, 24. 12,10.19. Matt. 3,11. Herm. Vis. 3, 7. Mand. 4,3. Just. Cohort. 35. Tatian. 840 A. Clem. A. 1, 961 B. IΙ, 820 A. 332 A. Orig. 1, 1005 B. 1013 Β. Aster. 368 D. — Οἱ ἐν μετανοίᾳ, the penitents, the order of penitents. Laod. 19. Const. Apost. 8, 8. 12. Socr. 1460 B.—‘O ἐπὶ τῆς μετανοίας πρεσβύτερος, the penitentiary, the officer who had charge of the penitents in a church; essentially the same as ὁ πνευματικὸς πατήρ. Socr. 613 A. (Soz. 1461 A Ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν µετα- νοούντων τεταγμένος πρεσβύτερος) ---- Ὁ ἄγγε λος τῆς μετανοίας, nuntius poenitentiae, the an- gel or messenger of repentance. Herm. Vis. 5 fin. Mandat. 4, 2. 2. Penance. Apophth, 272 A.— 3. Used also for ὑπόπτωσις, the third grade of penitents in the ancient church. Basil. IV, 724 A. — 4. Congee, obeisance, bow, or genu- flexion. Βάλλω, δίδωμι, Or ποιῶ μετάνοιαν, to make a congee, to make obeisance, or to make α genuflexion before any one or anything. Apocr. Act. Barn. 6 Μετάνοιαν δὲ ἐδίδων ἐπὶ τοῖς γόνασιν eis τὴν γῆν Παύλῳ Apophth. 93 Β. 85 Β Ἔβαλον μετάνοιαν τῷ ἀδελφῷ. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B "Ἔβαλεν τῷ γέροντι μετάνοιαν. 3057 D. Jejun. 1921 C. Vit. Basil. 204 B. Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 776 A, ποιῆσαι τὴν συνήθη τῷ προεστῶτι. Stud. 1709 C. 1733 D. Μετάνοια, ας, ἡ, Penitentiary, a name given to several monasteries in the vicinity of Con- stantinople. Proc. III, 101, 5. Theoph. 460, 8. — Cyrill. A. X, 1101 A, a church at Alexandria. μετ-αντλέω, = µεταγγίζω. Doctr. Orient. 680 D. μέταξα, ης, ἡ, metaxa, silk. Lyd. 169, 8. Proc. I, 106, 7. II, 546,19. Men. P. 295, 23. 302, 9. Isid. Hisp. 19, 29,6. Theoph. 276, 4. 494,13. Hes. Σῆρες.... Achmet. 222. (See also Dion. P. 752 seq. Simoc. 288, 8. Theoph. B. 484, 13 seq ) µεταξα-βλάττα, ης, ἡ, purple silk-cloth. Dioclet. C. 3, 21. 37. μετάξιον, ου, τὸ, = preceding. Cosm. Ind. 96 C. μέταξις, εως, ἦ, = µέταξα. Cosm. Ind. 445 D. 488 Β, Schol. Lucian I, 643. μέταξον, ου, τὸ, = µέταξα. Damasc. II, 329 D. µέταξος, ου, ὁ, = µέταξα. Martyr. Areth. 5 μεταξύ, = μετέπειτα. Luc. Act. 13, 42 Τὸ με- ταξὺ σάββατον. Barn. 13, τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ μετα- ξύ, sc. ἐσομένου. Clem. R. 1, 44. μεταξυλογία, ας, ἡ, (μεταξύ, λέγω) digression. Theon. Prog. 188, 5. μεταξύτης, ητος, ἡ, interval. Nicom. Harm. 11. 24. Theol. Arith. 50. Sext. 742, 6. Orig. III, 1161 C. Iambi. V. Ῥ. 248. µεταξωτός, ἡ, όν, (µέταξα) = σηρικός, of silk, silken. Porph. Cer. 473, 7. 670,12. Balsam. ad Concil. VII, 16. μετα-παιδεύω, to educate differently. Pseudo- Jos. Mace. 8. Lucian. II, 346. Athan. I, 237 D. μετα-παραδίδωμι, to transfer, transmit. Iambl. V. P. 448. Eus. III, 988 C. 1345 B. Adam. 1756 A. Aster, 189 C. μετα-παραλαμβάνω, to receive what is transmitted. Adam, 1756 A. μετά-πεμψις, εως, ἡ, a sending for. Strab. 12, 3,24. Plut, I, 685 A. B. μετα-περισπάω, to distract, divert. Clem. A. I, 1168 D. μετα-πέτομαι, to fly to another place. Lucian. II, 61. μετα-πήγνυμι, to fix in another place. Dion Chrys. II, 387, 29. Basil. I, 320 D -σθαι εἰς σάρκα, to be converted into flesh. μετα-πηδάω, to jump to another place: to jump about. Agathar. 143,12. App. I, 216, 47. Seat, 413, 15. µετα-πήδησις, εως, ἡ, α leaping to another place. Plut. II, 739 E. Clem. A. II, 309 C. μετα-πίπτω, to fall differently. — Μεταπίπτοντες λόγαι, fallacies? Epict. 1, 7, 1. 2, 17, 27, Sext. 112, 24, Diog. 7, 195. μεταπλασμός, οὔ, ὁ, (μεταπλάσσω) transforma- tion, change. Cyrill. A. Ι, 140 C.— 2. Me- taplasmus, metaplasm, a change of gen- der or of declension (ἐρίηρας ἐρίηρες, ᾿Αΐδης Ἆϊδος). Drac. 36,19. 37, 23. Apollon. D. Adv. 596,12. Arcad. 129, 9. μετα-πλάσσω, to remould, with reference to me- ltaplasm. Arcad. 129, 6 Ai μεταπεπλασμέναι δοτικαί. Theodos. 1003, 28. μεταπλέκω, to unknit. Greg. Naz. III, 431 A. μετ-απλικεύω, ευσα, L. castra commoveo, to transfer the camp. Theoph. 595, 16, εἰς τὰ λιβάδια. Phoc. 200, 7. µεταπνείω, = µεταπνέω. Greg. Naz. I, 448 A. μετα-ποιέω, to alter, to refashion. Classical, Conon 1. Phryn. P. S. 39, 22. μέτα ποίησις, εως, ἠ an unmaking : remodelling. Philon III, 419, 5. Jos. Ant. 18, 1,4. Hermog. Ἐμοί. 152, 10. Hippol. 837 A. Orig. I, 1076 C. Pseudo-Just. 1416 A. Anast. Sin. 212 A.— 2. A laying claim to a thing. Jos. Ant. 3, 2, 4. μετα-πορεύομαι, = μετέρχομαι, to go after: to punish (to visit with the rod). Polyb. 1, 88, 9, et alibi. Diod. II, 577, 39, τὰς ἀρχάς, to be a candidate for office. μετα-πορθμεύω, to ferry over to another place. Archel. 1440 B. μετα-ποροποιέω, to cause bad humors to be dis- charged by means of diaphoretics. Diosc. 4, 154 (157), p. 643. μετά-πρασις, εως, ἡ, a retailing. Strab. 5, 3, 7, Ρ. 871, 22. Method. 104 A. µετα-πράτης, ου, ὁ, retailer, Schol. Arist. Plut. 1156. μετά-πτωσις, εως, ἡ, change. Classical. Polyb. 3, 99, 3. Cleomed. 27, 33. Strab. 1, 1, 21. 1, 2, 34. 8, 3, 30. 12, 3, 20. μεταπτωτικός, ἤ, ὄν, (μεταπίπτω) changeable, mutable. Dion. H. V, 74,10, of the vowels A, I, Υ. Anton. 11,10. Clem A. I, 1013 C. μετάπτωτος, ov, = preceding. Strab. 2, 4, 7. Plut.ΙΙ, 447 Α. Anton. 5, 10-τή. Orig. IΙΙ, 1172 C -τή. Alex. A. 560 C -ώτη. µεταπτώτως, adv. inconstantly. Epict. 2, 22, 8. μεταπύρωσις, εως, ἡ, = πύρωσις. Dubious. Hermes Tr. Jatrom. 396, 15. μετα-πωλέω, to sell at second hand. Inscr. 1690, 15. Basil. IV, 400 A. μετα-ρράπτω, to repair a garment: Phryn, P. S. 39, 22. μετα-ρριπίζω, essentially = ριπίζω. Epict. 1, 4, 19. µεταρρυθµέω, = µεταρρυθµίζω. Clem. A. I, 1358 C. Philostr. 246. µεταρσιολεσχέω, = μετεωρολογέω. Schol. Arist. Nub. 320. μεταρσιολεσχία, ας, ἡ, = µετεωρολογία. Plut. I 154 C. µετα-σαλεύω, to disturb. Orig. I, 797 B. Theoph. Cont. 767, 9. µετα-σκευή, ῆς, ἡ, change, modification of a word; called also πάθος. Dion. H. V, 39, 11. μετα-σκηνόω, to change habitation. Diod. 14, 32. Jos. Ant. 3, 5, 1. μετα-σκήνωσις, εως, ἡ, change of habitation or residence. Theoph. Cont. 110, 13. μεταστάσιμον, oυ or ατος, τὸ, (μετάστασις) sol- emn procession. Porph. Cer 86, 13, et alibi. Adm. 234, 2. Theoph. Cont. 430. 472, 19. μετάστασις, εως, ἡ, translation, assumption to heaven. Chrys. XII, 762 D. Aster. 173 B. Stud. 1696 C, of the Virgin. Horol. Sept, 26 (Joann. 21, 23. Apocr. Act. Joann. 15). — For the rhetorical and the theurgic µετά- στασις, see Hermog. Rhet. 10, 9. Iambl, Myst. 114, 10. μεταστατικός, ἡ, όν, = μεταστατός. Anast, Sin. 942 C, opposed to ἀμετάστατος. - 2. Belong- ing to μετάστασις, in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 44, 14. μετα-στέλλομαι, = μεταπέμπομαι, to send for. Lucian. I, 505, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 2 μετεσταλμένος, sent for. μετάστημα, ατος, τὸ, = µεταστάσιμον. Porph. Adm. 234, 2 as v. 1. μετα-στοιβάζω, to re-pack. Stud. 1740 A. μετα-στοιχειόω, to change the nature or form of a thing. Philon I, 449, 16. 674, 23, Greg, Naz. III, 1021 A. μετα-στοιχείωσις, εως, ἡ, transformation. Greg. Nyss. ΙΙ, 468 D. Anast. Sin. 209 C. μετα-στολίζομαι, = μεταμφιέννυμαι. Schol. Arist. Ran. 521. μετα-στρατεύομαι, to go over to another general, said of soldiers. App. I, 715, 46. μεταστροφάδην (μεταστροφή), adv. by turning back. Adgath. 321, 15 μεταστύλιον, ου, τὸ, (στῦλος) colonnade. Dion C. 68, 25, 3. μετα-συγκρίνω, to expel bad humors, said of dia- phoretics. Diosc. 1, 47. 5, 11, p. 699. Clementin. 452 A -θῆναι, to be purified. Galen. X, 86 A. μετα-σύγκρισις, εως, ἡ, expulsion of bad humors. Diosc. 3, 37 (43), p. 384. Herod. apud Orib. I, 500, 9. Galen KX, 91 A. Cass. 150,16. μετασυγκριτικός, ἡ, όν, = δυνάμενος µετασυγ- κρίνειν. Moschn. 129, p. 70. Diosc. 4, 154 (157). 5, 130. μετασυγκριτικῶς, adv. by μετασύγκρισις. Diosc. 2, 195 as v. 1. μετα-συνεθίζομαι, to change one’s own habits or customs. Galen. V, 146 A. μετα-συντίθημι, to put together differently. Psendo-Demetr. 8, 8. 32, 12. 82, 16. μετασφαιρισμός, οῦ, ὁ, (σφαιρίζω) the tossing of a ball to a person. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 529, 7. μετα-σχηματίζω, to change the form. Genes. 127, 20 Μετασχηματισθεὶς γὰρ τῶν βασιλικῶν ἐσθήτων. μετασχηματισμός, οῦ, ὅ, μετασχημάτισις. Strab. 1. 3, 3. Diosc. 1, Proem. p. 7. Plut. II, 687 B.C. Ael. Tact. 8,2. Apollon. D Synt. 230, 3. Iren. 1158 B. Clem. A. II, 288 C. 372 A, the moon’s phases. μετασχηματιστέον, = δεῖ μετασχηματίζειν. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 50, 3. μετάταξις, εως, ἦ, change of order. Pseudo- Dion, 536 B. μετᾶτον, μετατωρικός, μετατώριον, see μητᾶτον, μητατωρικός, μητατώριον. µετατρέχω, to run after. Classical. Philon. II, 4,17. 163, 12, τινά. μετατροπῆ, ἧς, ἡ, deviation. Tryph. Trop. 270. µετα-τρυπάω, to bore again. Nil. 321 A. µετα-τυπόω, to transform. Philon II, 360, 23. Clem. A. I, 1357 C. Caesarius 873 -σθαι. μεταύλειος, ον, = µεσαύλιος. Euagr. 2705 B, θύρα. μετα-φοιτάω, to pass from one thing to another. Strab. 16, 4, 25. Cyrill. A.I,177 D. Eust. Mon. 920 D, τοῦ εἶναι λόγος, so as to be λόγος. µετα-φοίτησις, εως, ἡ, a passing from one thing to another. Cyrill. A. ΙΙ, 281 D. X, 200 A. Theoph. Cont. 337, 22. μεταφορά, ας, ἡ, change. Plut. II, 923 C, of the moon. μετα-φράζω, άσω, to express differently, to para- phrase. Dion. H. VI, 927, 6. Philon ΙΙ, 140, 23. Plut. Ι, 347 C. 881 Β. 1075 A. Clem. A. ΙΙ, 517 B.— 2. To translate from one language into another. Dion. Η. Ι, 505, τὶ εἱς τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶσσαν. Jos. Ant. 9, 14, 2. Apion. 1, 14. μετάφρασις, εως, ἡ, (μεταφράζω) a paraphrasing, paraphrase. Plut. I, 849 D. μετα-φρουρέω, to be carried to another prison. Stud. 1100 A. μεταφύτευσις, εως, ἢ, (μεταφυτεύω) a trans- planting. Geopon. 3, 2, 1, et alibi. μεταφυτευτέος, = ὃν δεῖ μεταφυτεύεσθαι. a Geopon. 5, 13, 3. μεταχάλκευσις, εως, ἡ, (μεταχαλκεύω) the work- ing of metals into a new form. Tropically, arefashioning. Cyrill. A. I, 228 D. μετα-χαλκεύω, to work metals into a new form. Tropically, to refashion. Cyrill. A. I, 265 B. III, 965 C. μετα-χάραξις, εως, ἡ, a graving anew: altering. Cyril. A. I, 140 C. μετα-χαράσσω, to grave anew: to alter. Philon I, 442, 8. 220, 25. 454, 42. II, 261, 24. Cels. apud Orig. I, 848 A. μεταχείρισις, εως, ἡ, (μεταχειρίζω) management, treatment. Dion. H. V, 248, 2. μεταχειρισμός, οὔ, ὁ, = preceding. Cornut. 161. μεταχειριστέον, = δεῖ μεταχειρίζειν. Clem. A. Ι, 356 D. μεταχειριστικός, ἢ, όν, = δυνάμενος μεταχειρί- ζειν. Anon. Math. 247, 26. μετα-χέω, to transfer into another vessel. Diosc. 5, 13. Archigen. apud Orib. ΙΙ, 273, 5. μετα-χρηματίζω, to change the name. Diod. ΙΙ, 629, 52. μεταχρόνιος, ov, = following. Lucian. ΙΙ, 236. Gelas, 1293 A. μετάχρονος, ov, = μετὰ χρόνον, in after time, later ; opposed to πρόχρονος. Lucian. ΙΙ, 311. μεταχρωστέον, = δεῖ μεταχρωννύναι, it is neces- sary to change the color. Clem. A, I, 637 B. μετα-χυμίζω, to change the juices, flavor, or taste of anything. Germ. 257 A, τὶ. μετα-χωνεύω, to recast. Amphil. 65 A. Socr. 605 A. μετ-εγκεντρίζω, to graft. Clim. 808 C. Phot. ΙΙ, 724 B. μετ-εγκλίνω, = ἐγκλίνω. Cleomed. 17, 17. μετ-εκδέχομαι, to succeed, to come after. Dion. P. 74. μετ-εκδύομαι, to change one’s garments. Jos. Ant. 6,12, 7. Plut. I, 70 D, to change. Dion C. 39, 28, 2, τὰς στολάς, vestem mutare. Greg. Naz. III, 449 A. μετ-έκκλητος, ου, ἡ, L. appellatio, an appeal. Lyd. 180, 22. μετ-εκχωρέω, to sell. Simoc, 54, 8. μετ-ελέγχω, to reprove. Iambl. V. P. 436. µετ-έλευσις, εως, ἡ, punishment. Just. Apol. 1, 43 [al. pursuit]. μετελευστέον, = δεῖ μετέρχεσθαι. Lucian.III, 376 Isid 845 D. μετ-εμβαίνω, to go on board another vessel. Plut. I. 499 D. E, et alibi. Philostr. 544. µετ-εμπλοκή, ἧς, ἡ, complication. Euagr. Scit. 1229 C. μετ-εμψυχόω, to cause the soul to pass from one body into another. Mal. 189, 1 -σθῆναι εἰς ἄρκον, to be transformed into a bear. μετεμψύχωσις, εως, ἡ, (μετεμψυχόω) metem - psychosis, transmigration of souls. Diod. Ex. Vat. 31, 14. Tertull. II, 702 A. Porphyr. Abst. 350. μετένδεσις, εως, ἡ, (μετενδέω) = μετενσωμάτω- σις. Clem. A. II, 445 A. µετ-ενδέω, to bind to another body. Clem. A. I, 1116 B = μετενσωματόω. μετ-ενδημέω, = ἐνδημέω. Stud. 805 B. μετ-ενδιδύσκω, = μετενδύω. Hippol. Haer. 226, 21. μετ-ενδύομαι, to put on other clothes. Classical. Strab. 17, 1, 43, p. 389, 2, τὴν ἐσθῆτα. Jos. Ant. 20, 6, 1, σάκκους. μετενεκτέον, = δεῖ μεταφέρειν. Strab. 13, 1, 64. μετ-ενθρονίζω, to translate a bishop. Theoph. 199, 10. μετ-ενσωματόω, ὦσω, to put into another body, with reference to the doctrine of metempsy- chosis. Clem. A. I, 1293 B. C Μετενσωμα- τοῦται ἡ ψυχή. Hippol. 800 A. Haer. 254, 70. 402, 28. Orig. I, 1257 C. III, 1088 B. Plotin. I, 14, 2. II, 701, 14. µετενσωµάτωσες, εως, ἡ, metensomatosis, a putting into another body, metempsychosis. Clem. A. II, 253 A. Hippol. Haer. 12, 53. 266, 64. Tertull. II, 702 A. 708 B. Orig. I, 680 B. 1020 A. III, 888 A, et alibi. Plotin. I, 367, 18. μετ-ένταλμα, ατος, τὸ, metentalma, quid? Justinian. Cod. 2, 13, 27. μετ-επιγράφω, to pul a different inscription on. Plut. II, 839 D. µετ-εράω, άσω, = μεταγγίζω, to pour into an- other vessel. Diosc. 5, 26, τὸν οἶνον εἰς ἔτε- pov ἀγγεῖον. Psell. 1125 B -ερασθῆναι. [The simple ΕΡΑΩ is not used. Compare ἐξε- ράω.] μετ-έχω, to partake. — Pass. μετέχομαι, to be partaken of. Sext. 724, 32. Procl, Parm. 650 (70). μετεωρέω, = μετεωρίζω. Philon I, 130, 7. µετεωρία, ας, ἡ, (μετέωρος) elevation. Philon I, 525, 14. —2. Forgetfulness. Sueton. Claud. 39. μετεωρίζομαι, to be frivolous or in high spirits, to amuse or enjoy one’s self. Nil. 540 A, ἐν ἀρ- γολογίᾳ. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1077 C. Gregent, 601 C. Anast. Sin. 229 C. μετεώρισις, εως, ἧ, a lifting up, elevation. Plut. II, 951 C. Dion C. Frag. 12, 9. μετεώρισμα, ατος, τὸ, = precediug. Damasc. III, 549 C. μετεωρισμός, οὔ, ὁ, a rising, swelling. Sept. Ps. 41, 8. 92,4. — Tropically: Sir. 23, 4. 26, 9, ὀφθαλμῶν, ogling. Macc. 2, 5, 21, ela- tion. Patriarch. 1089 B. — 2. Levity, amuse- ment, jesting. Pseud-Hippol. 948 D. Basil. ΙΙΙ, 873 A. 885 C. 1097 B. μετεωρολεσχέω, ήσω, to be μετεωρολέσχης. Phi- lon I, 581, 9. Plut. II, 400 E. μετεωρολογικός, ή, όν, astronomical or astrologi- cal, not meteorological iu the English accep- tation of the term. .Posidon. apud Diog. 7, 138, στοιχείωσις. Philon I, 370, 40. 371, 27, θεωρία. μετεωροπολέω, ήσω, to be μετεωροπόλος. Philon I, 101, 13. 196, 34. Iambl. Myst. 219, 4. μετεωροπόλος, ον, (μετέωρος, πέλω) busying him- self about high things. Philon I, 588, 28. μετεωροπορέω, ήσω, to be μετεωροπόρος. Clas- sical. Philon IΙ, 242, 24. Ael. N. A. 3, 45, et alibi. Method. 361 A. Simoc. 107, 7. μετεωροπόρητος, ov, = μετεωροπόρος. Damasc. ΙΙΙ, 692 A. μετεωρο-πόρος, ov, walking on high. Greg. Th. 1077 C. Basil. I, 300 B. μετεωρότης, ητος, ἡ, the being μετέωρος. Cornut. 110. μετεωρο- φρονέω, ήσω, to think of things above the earth. Schol. Arist. Eq. 824. μετηλλαγμένως, (μεταλλάσσω), adv. in an altered state. Epiph. I, 800 B. μετίν, see ματίν. μετ-οιακίζω, to steer irregularly. Plut. II, 34 A. μετοικεσία, ας, ἠ, migration, applied to the Jew- ish captivity. Sept. Reg. 4, 24,16. Par. 1, 5, 22. Obd, 20, Ezech. 12, 11. µετοικία, ας, ἡ, = preceding. Sept. Jer. 20, 4. Afric. 73 C. Anc 6, exile, banishment. μετ-οικισμός, oῦ, ὁ, emigration. Plut. Ι, 800 B. Cyrill. A.I, 157 D. μετοικιστέον, = δεῖ μετοικίζειν, Plut. II, 746 C. µετοικιστής, οὗ, ὁ, emigrant. Plut. Ι, 38 Β. C. µετ-οικοδοµέω, to build in a different way, Epict. 3, 24, 6. Plut. I, 732 A. μετ-οικονομέω, to manage or regulate differenily. Hippol. Haer. 242, 68. μετοιστέον,=δεῖ μεταφέρειν. Plut. ΙΙ. 656 D. μετ-ονομασία, ας, ἦ, change of name. Nicanor apud Athen. 7, 47, p. 296 D. Eudoc. Μ. 269. μετοπωρίζω, ίσω, (μετόπωρον) to resemble au- tumn. Philon I, 18, 18. 19. μετοπωρινός, ἡ, όν, autumnal. Philon Ι, 493, 42, κύκλος, = ἰσημερινὸς κύκλος. μετουσιαστικός, ἡ, όν, (μετουσία) denoting par- ticipation ; applied to such adjectives as χρύσεος, σιδήρεος, λίθινος, denoting the ma- terial. Dion. Thr. 636, 15. μετοχέτευσις, εως. ἡ, (μετοχετεύω) Conveyance of water. Aret.17 E. Galen. ΙΙ, 222 A. μετ-οχετεύω, to convey water. Philon I, 637, 1. App. I, 195, 97. μετοχεύς, έως, ὁ, (μετέχω) participator, an epi- thet of the Valentinian ὅρος. Hippol. Haer. 276, 47. μετοχή, ἧς, ἡ, L. participium, participle. Dion. Thr. 634, 5. 639, 30. Dion. H. V, 9, 2. Tryph. 31. Lesbon. 166 (178). Plut. IΙ, 1011 C. Just. Cohort. 21, p. 280 A. Sext. 653, 10. — 2. Compactness = συνάφεια. Sept. Ps. 121, 3. μετοχικός, ἢ, Ov, (μετοχή) = δυνάμενος μετέχειν, capable of partaking of, or of participating in. Iren. 1131 C, τῆς ζωῆς. Pseudo-Dion. 332 A.—2. Participialis, participial, im grammar. Dion. H. VI, 791, 11. 868, 5. 802, 4, ὄνομα. Apollon. D. Pron. 340 C. Adv. 554, 9. Sext. 653, 7. µετόχιον, oυ, τὸ, (μέτοχος) priory. Theoph. Cont. 843, 2. Vit. Nil. Jun. 124 C. [At present µετόχιον means a house or a farm house, belonging to a monastery.] µετρέω, ήσω, to measure, estimate. Babr. 67,9 Μέτρει σεαυτόν, know thyself. Philon I, 144, 31. Paul. Cor. 2, 10, 12. Ignat. 677 B Ἐμαυτὸν μετρῶ, 1 keep within moderate bounds. Orig. I, 1073 B Ἑαυτοὺς μὴ pe- τροῦντες, overrating themselves. Apophth. 141 C. 332 Β Τὸ μὴ μετρεῖν ἑαυτόν, not to overrate one’s self. μετρητής, οὔ, ὁ, measurer. Jos. B. J. 5, 2,1, στρατοπέδων, metatores castrorum. — 2. The Hebrew, measure βάτος or σάτον. Sept. Reg. 3, 18, 32. Par. 2, 4, 5. μετριάζω, to be moderate. Hierocl. C. A. 62, 6, τῶν παθῶν, = μετριοπαθῆσαι. - 2. Τὸ be sick = ἀσθενῶ. Menandr. apud Phryn. 425. Sept. Nehem. 2, 2 Καὶ οὐκ εἷ μετριάζων, since you are not sick.— 3. To jest. Pseudo- Cyrill. A. X, 1077 C. Sehol. Arist. Vesp. 64. μετρικός, ἡ, όν, (μέτρον) metricus, metrical, relating to metres. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4 τὰ με- τρικά, works on metres. Dion. H. V, 111, 14, θεωρήματα. Drac. 125, 8. Pseudo-Demetr. 81, 21 τὸ μετρικόν, metrical character of a sentence. —"H μετρικῆ, sc. τέχνη, the metrical art. Philon II, 84,15. Gell. 16,18. Longin. Frag. 3, 10.—‘O μετρικός, metricus, writer on versification. Dion. H. V, 107, 4. Όταο. 131,17. Longin. Frag. 3, 7.— Men. Rhet. 132, 9 = ποιητής. µετριολογέω, ήσω, to be µετριολόγος, to be mod- erate in speech. Did. A. 876 C. μέτριον, oυ, τὸ, meusure of length or capacity. Syncell. 16, 9. ᾿ μετριοπάθεια, ας, ἡ, (μετριοπαθής) moderation of the passions. Philon 1, 113, 2. II, 439, 2. Plut. ΙΙ, 1119 C. App. I, 62, 70. Sext. 8, 18, et alibi. µετριοπαθέω, ήσω, to be μετριοπαθήῆς. Philon I, 113, 44, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 5, 2. Jos. Ant. 12, 3, 2. Sezt. 176, 21. µετριοπαθῆς, ές, (μέτριος, παθεῖν) moderate in his passions. Dion. H. ΙΙΙ, 1650, 6.. Aristeas 29. Philon ΙI, 315, 41. μετριοπαθῶς, adv. with moderation. Philon I, 113, 31. App. I, 218, 90. Sext. 577, 13. µετριό-πλουτος, ον, moderately rich. Achmet. 200. μετριότης, ητος, ἢ, L. mediocritas, medioc- rity, a title of assumed humility used com- monly by bishops instead of ἐγώ. Iren. 441 B, ἡ ἡμετέρα. Tertull. I, 1210 B, nostra. Orig. I, 49 A Τῇ μετριότητί pov. Sard. 19. Athan. II, 792 C. Epiph. IΙ, 200 A. 496 B. [At present it is used only by patriarchs ; ταπεινότης being employed by ordinary bish- ops.] — 2. Modesty, wmobtrusive deport- ment. Orig. II, 1077 D Τῆς μετριότητός σου. μετριοφρονέω, ήσω, — μετριόφρων εἰμί. Diod. IΙ, 504, 52. μετριοφροσύνη, ης, ἡ, the being μετριόφρων, modesty. Simplic. Epict. 249, 49. μετριόφρων. ov, (φρήν) modest, unassuming. Orig. VII, 129 B. Did. A. 876 C. μετρίωσις, εως, ἡ, (μέτριος) α diminishing, dimi- nution. Achmet. 247, p. 228. µετροβολία, ας, ἡ, (μέτρον, βάλλω) measure. Bekker. 1097. ᾿ µετρο-ειδής, ές, like metrical composition. Pseudo- Demetr. 81, 9. μέτρον, oυ, τὸ, measure. —In the plural, τὰ μέ- τρα, prescribed limits, as of power. Pseud- Ignat. 880 B Γινώσκω γὰρ τὰ ἑαυτῆς μέτρα, = μετρῶ γαρ ἐμαυτήν. Nic. Ι, 18. Ant. 10 Εἰδέναι τὰ ἑαυτῶν μέτρα, to know their place. Isid. 297 Α.--- Ἐν μέτρῳ ἔχειν τινά, to take one into account. Damasc. II, 268 C. — 2. Metrum, measure of a verse, a foot, or a dipody. Dion. H. V, 24, 7. Drac. 3, 6. 124, 6. — 3. Metrum, verse. Arist. Nub. 633. 641. Dion. H. V, 21, 7. 52,4. VI, 1102, 2. Plut. I, 124 E. Aristid. Q. 49. Longin. Frag. 3, 3. 7.— 4. Measure, a fac- tor in a product (3 Χ 4 12). Nicom. 83. 84, τὸ κοινόν, Common measure or divisor. μετρο-ποιέω, to make verses. Oenom. apud Eus. III, 393 A. µετροποιία, ας, ἣ, = μέτρον 2. Schol. Arist. Ach. 300. μετῴκισμα, ατος, τὸ, barbarous, = μετοικεσμός. Achmet. 147 (titul.). μετωνυμία, ας, ἡ, (ὄνυμα, ὄνομα) change of name Ἇβρααμ, ᾿Αβραάμ). Orig. ΙΙΙ, 1092 B. Anast, Sin, 612 B.—2. Metonymia, metonymy, the use of one word for another, as Ἥφαιστος for πῦρ. Dion. H. VI, 966, 11. Tryph. Trop. 276. μετωνυμικῶς (μετωνυμικός), adv. metonymically. Artem. 430. μετωπίας, oυ, ὁ, (μέτωπον) =εὐρυμέτωπος, L. fronto, one with a broad forehead. Poll. 2, 43. μετώπιον, ου, τὸ, Metopium, = ἀμυγδά- λινον ἔλαιον, oil of bitter almonds. Diosc. 1, 39.-2. Metopium, an Egyptian oint- ment. Diosc.1, 71. Galen. II, 81 F. μετωσκοπικός, ἢ, ὄν, (μετωσκόπὸς) observing the forehead. Hippol. Haer. 80, 10, μαντεία, divination by (the wrinkles on) the forehead, analogous to the modern palmistry. μετωσκόπος, oυ, ὁ, (σκοπέω) one who divines by (the wrinkles on) the forehead. Clem. A. Ι, 577 A. μεχίρ, ὁ, mechir, an Egyptian month. Ptol. Apparent. 884 B = φεβρουάριος. Athan. I, 793 B. 796 B. μέχρι and μέχρις, adv. as far as. Strab. 2, 1, 1 Μέχρι δεῦρο, as far as here. 4,1, 1, p. 275, 14, πρὸς τὸν ὠκεανόν. Arr. Anab. 1, 6, 11, πρὸς τὰ ὄρη. App. I, 2, 23. 743, 13, ἐπὶ πο- ταμὸν Εὐφράτην. Clementin. 36 A Μέχρις ἐν ταῦθα τῇ Ῥώμῃ γενόμενος, as for as here, namely Rome. 2. Until. Callin. 1, 1 Μέχρι τεῦ; how long? Dem. 449,11 Μέχρι νυνί, until this very moment. Polyb. 1, 19, 4. συνέμιξαν. Diod. 13, 35 Μέχρι ὃτου... . ἠξιώθησαν. 16, 70, p. 137, 45, τῶνδε τῶν ἱστοριῶν γραφομέ- νων, down to the time of my writing this his- tory. Dion. H. ΙΙ, 637, 13, τότε. Strab. 2. 1, 18, p. 116, 28, καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς, down to our time, 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 14, νῦν. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 9, δευτέρᾳ καὶ εἰκάδι μηνὸς ὑπερβερεταίου. Ant. 14, 9, 3. πότε; until when? how long? Just. Tryph. 53, p. 593 B, ὅτε ἀνέστη ἐκ ve- κρῶν. Clementin, 189 C. Sext. 248, 13, τοῦ δεῦρο, until the present time. 285, 23, δεῦρο. 346, 26, τοῦ νῦν. Synes. 1433 A Τὸ μέχρις οὗ γράφω. — With the subjunctive and opta- tive. Polyb. 5, 56, 2 Μηδ ἕως τούτου περι- μεῖναι μέχρις ἂν οὗ παλαίῃ. Diod. 16, 6 Me- χρις ἂν οὗ ἐκτίσωσι. Sext. 733, 3 Παρήδρευε μέχρις ἀποτέξαιτο, until she should bring forth. — With the infinitive. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 54 Μέχρις οὗ βασιλεῦσαι Πέρσας. 1, 6, 6 Μέχρις οὗ ἀποσημανθῆναι. Tobit 10, 13. Here the infinitive has the force of the genitive. 3. While, so long as, as long as. Polyb. 1, 62, 4 Μέχρι γὰρ ἐκ τῶν κατὰ λόγον ἦν τις ἐλπίς, κ.τ.λ. Philon Ι, 36, 34 Μέχρι γὰρ εἷς ἦν. Epict. Ench. 11 Μέχρι δ᾽ ἂν διδῷ, while he allows you to use it. Just. Apol. 1, 8 Μέ- χρις οὗ ἐξελεγχόμεθα. Clementin. 420 B. C Καὶ μέχρι μὲν ὅτε οὐκ ἤδειν σε. Sext. 594, 5 Μέχρις οὗ πηρός ἐστι. μεχωνώθ, the plural of the Hebrew 13135, place, base, stand. Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 27. 4, 16, 17. μή, not. With the present subjunctive in pro- hibitions. Sept. Tobit 3, 3 Μή pe ἐκδικῆς. Sard. 11 Μὴ καταφρονῇ ἐκείνου καὶ συνεχέστε- pov ὅμιλῃ. Cyrill. H. Procat. 2, ἐνοχλῇ. Nil. 552 B, διάκησαι. Eus. Alex. 324 C, πα- ραλείπῃς. 357 B, ἀμφιβάλλῃς τοῦτο. 440 C, προσδοκῇς. This use of the subjunctive is condemned by Herodn. Gr. Philet 437. [Sept. Sir. 11, 2 Μὴ αἰνέσεις. Herm. 1, 3 Μὴ ρᾳθυμήσεις. 4, 1 Μὴ διψυχήσεις : mistakes in spelling. for αἰνέσῃς, ρᾳθυμήσῃς. διψυχήσῃς.] — 2. In authors of the Roman and Byzan- tine periods it is often used for od with the indicative. Cleomed. 37, 11 "Οτι τοίνυν μὴ ἔστι πρὸς ἀνατολῇ Joann. 3, 18 “Ὅτι μὴ πε- πίστευκεν. Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 4 Eider ὅσα μὴ θεμιτὸν ἦν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις. Just. Cohort. 1. Apol. 1, 26. ΡίοΙ. Gn. 1281 C. Sexi. 12, 16. 113, 12. 8, 1 ᾿Επεὶ μὴ δυνάμεθα. Clem. A. I, 393 A. Athen. 7, 50, p. 297 D. Eus. II, 293 C. — 3. Interrogatively, the answer expected being no. Joann. 7, 41 Μὴ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας 6 Χριστὸς ἔρχεται ; Greg. Nyss. III, 736 A Μὴ γὰρ ἐκείνοις μό- νοις ἐπέλαμψεν; Chal. 1401 A Ἢ σύνοδος διὰ Ἐὐτυχέα ἐγένετο: μὴ γὰρ δι ἄλλο τίποτε. μηδαμινός, ἡ, όν, (μηδαμός) low, insignificant. Chrys. I, 240 Β. Doroth. 1632 B. 1656 A. Theoph. 496, 6. Hes. μηδέ, neither, nor, in prohibitions, with the pres- ent subjunctive. Polem. 202 Μηδὲ γείτονα ἔχῃς. Damasc.II, 324 A Μηδὲ ἀτιμάζῃς αὐ- τὰς, μηδὲ λέγῃς αὐτὰς εἴδωλα καὶ ἀπόλλῃς τὴν ψυχήν σου. Μήδεια, ας, ἡ, Medea. Proc. ΙΙ, 512 Μηδείας ἔλαιον, = νάφθα (Plut. I, 686 A). μηδείς, μηδεμία, μηδέν, = οὐδείς. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 5. 11, 6, 10. μηδικάριον, oυ, τὸ, = πόα µηδική. Achmet. 208. Μηδικός, ἡ, όν, Median. Plut. II, 733 E, μῆλον = κίτριον, citron. μηδοφόνος, ον, (Μῆδος, ΦΕΝΩ) Mede-slaying. Plut, II, 349 B. C. μηερεύς, incorrect for μιερεύς. μηθαμῶς, = μηδαμῶς. Clem. R. 1, 33. 53. µηθέτερος, ov, = µηδέτερος. Sext. 134,1. µήκοθεν (μῆκος), adv. from afar: far from. Epiph. ΙΙ, 829 A ᾿Απὸ μήκοθεν. Apophth. 125 B ᾿Απὸ μήκοθέν ἐστι. Gregent. 776 B, τοῦ συνεδρίου. Sophrns. 3705 B. Chron. 719, 21. .Porph. Adm. 125, 12 μηκόθεν. μῆκος, εος, τὸ, length of vowels and syllables. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Dion. H. V, 85, 15. VI, 1101, 10. Pseudo-Demetr. 80,4. Sext. 621, 18. 623, 9.—2. Longitude. Cleomed. 59,16. Strab. 1, 4, 5. μήκυνσις, εως, ἢ, (μηκύνω) a lengthening. Schol. Dion. Thr. 822, 23. μηκυντικός, ἤ, ὄν, apt to lengthen, lengthening. Apollon. D. Adv. 577, 26. Schol. Heph. 1, 2, p. 2. μηκύνω, υνῶ, to lengthen a vowel or syllable. Dion. Η. V, 75,9. Strab. 10, 5,8. Plut. ΙΙ, 275 F. Heph.1, 7. Apollon. D. Pron. 384 A. Porphyr. Prosod. 113 -σθαι, to have a long vowel. [Cleomed. 7, 26 ἀπο-μεμήκυ- σμαι.] µηλάνθη, ης, ἡ, (μῆλον, ἄνθος) apple-blossom. Philostr. 803. (Compare οἰνάνθη.) μηλίζω, ίσω, to be or look like a μῆλον. Diosc. 1, 173. 2, 107. μήλινος, ον, L. luteus, orange-colored? Diod. 2, 53, p. 165, 81. 2, 58, p. 170, 71. Μήλιος, α, ov, of Μῆλος. Diosc. 5, 179 (180), γῆ, a kind of earth used by painters. μηλίτης, ου, ὁ, of μῆλον. Μηλίτης οἶνος, = κυ- δωνίτης οἶνος. Diosc. 5, 28. Plut. II, 648 E. μηλιωτός, ἡ, όν, in shape lke a μήλη. Paul. Aeg. 376. μηλοβολέω, = μήλῳ βάλλω (τινά). Schol. Arist. Nub. 997. μηλο-ειδῆς, ές, apple-like. Diosc. 4, 69 as v. |. μηλο-κίτριον, ου, τὸ, citron. Galen. XIII, 615 D. μηλο-κυδώνιον, ου, τὸ, quince. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 12, Theoph. Nonn. I, 358, et alibi. μηλολόνθιον, ου, τὸ, little μηλολόνθη. Arist. Vesp. 1341. μηλό-μελι, ιτος, τὸ, = κυδωνόμελι. Diose. 5, 29. Artem. 93. μῆλον, oυ, τὸ, mala, cheek-bone, the part that blushes. Ruf. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 385, 10. Galen. ΙΙ, 369 E. 375 C. Hippol. Haer. 80, 16. μῆλον, ου, τὸ, a kind of coin? Justinian. Novell. 105, 2, § a’. μηλο-πέπων, oνος, ὁ, melop@po, water melon (Cucumis citrullus). Galen. VI, 338 C. μηλο-πλακοῦς, οῦντος, ὁ, apple-cake, of dried ap- ples. Galen. VI, 351 A (Strab. 11, 13, 11 "Eκ τε μήλων ξηρῶν κοπέντων ποιοῦσι μάζας). μηλοσφαγία, ας, ἠ, (μηλοσφαγέω) slaughter of sheep. Cyrill. Α. Ι, 417 D. μηλώδης, ες, = µηλοειδής. Galen. V, 62 A. μηλωτάριον, ου, τὸ, = µηλωτή. Apophth. 140 B. Joann. Mosch. 2856 A. Damasc. III, 1020 A. 1133 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 160 B. μυλωτή, ῆς, ἡ, = βαίτη, coat of sheep-skins. Sept. Reg. 3,19, 13. 4, 2,13. Erotian. 190, ο goat-skins. Apollon. D. Synt.191,9. Moer. 263. Pachom. 952 A. Euagr. Scit. 1221 Β. Pallad. Laus. 1105 B. — 2. Specillum = μηλωτρίς. Erotian. 234. Diosc. 1, 189 (140). µηλωτρίς, ίδος, ἢ, = µήλη, specillum, probe. Erotian, 256. Diosc. 1, 101. Eupor. 68. Antyll. apud Orib. III, 627, 7. μήμ, the Hebrew letter Ὁ. Eus. ΙΙΙ, 789 A. Epiph. ΙΙΙ, 244 A μέν. μήν, ηνός, ὁ, month. Sept. Gen. 29, 14 Μῆνα ἡμερῶν, = ἡμέρας µηνός, the space of a month. Num. 28, 14 Μῆνα ἐκ μηνὸς εἰς τοὺς μῆνας τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, every month throughout λε year. Macc. 1, 1, 58 Ἔν παντὶ μηνὶ καὶ μηνί, every month. Plut. I, 339 D 'Ἑλάμβανεν . .. οὑ πλέον εἰς τὸν μῆνα πυρῶν, per month. μηναγυρτέω, ήσω, to be μηναγύρτης. Eus. III, 149 C. μην-αγύρτης, ου, ὁ, monthly mendicant, a priest of Cybele who made monthly visits for beg- ging. Philon ΙΙ, 316, 27. Cels. apud Orig. Ι, 672 A as v.l. Clem. A.I, 89 C. μηναῖον, ου, τὸ, (μήν) menaeon, month-book, the book containing the proper τροπάρια for the immovable feasts of the month whose name it bears on the title-page. As each month has its menaeon, there are of course twelve me- naea. Euchait. 1195 A. — Most of the κα- νόνες in the menaea are attributed to Saint Joseph the Hymnographer, who died about the year 883. In fact the acrostic of the ninth ode of many of them reads ΙΩΣΗΦ. μηνιαῖος, α, ον, of a month, monthly. Classical. Gemin. 749 B, χρόνος. 788 B, ἡμέρα, == μήν, month. Cleomed. 29,20. Strab. 3, 5, 8. 12, 8, 9. Philon ΙΙ, 569,14. 305, 1, φορά, = καταµήνια. Plut. ΙΙ, 907 F τὰ μηνιαῖα = κα- ταμήνια. --- 2. A month old. Sept. Lev. 27, 6. Num. 3, 15. μηνίαμα, ατος, τὸ, = μήνιμα. Sept. Sir. 40, 5. Basil. ΙΙΙ, 600 A. μηνιαστής, οὔ, ὁ, (μηνιάω) = ὁ ἐπίμονον ἔχων τὴν ὀργήν, one that keeps his anger a long time. Did. A. 1168 A. Anast. Sin. 733 C. 757 D. μηνιγγο-φύλαξ, ακος, ὁ, protector of the μῆνιγξ, a surgical instrument. Paul. Aeg. 316. μηνίσκος, ου, ὁ, crescent. Cornut, 208, — 2. Necklace = µανιάκης. Sept. Judith 8, 21. Esai. 3, 18.—3. Lune, in geometry. Heron Jun. 17, 20. μηνίτης, ου, ἀ, (μῆνις) wrathful man. Epict. 4, 5, 18 µηνίω, to be wroth. [Fut. μηνιῶ. Sept. Lev. 19,18. Ps. 102,9. Jer. 3, 12.] μηνοειδῶς (μηνοειδής), adv. in the form of a erescent. Erotian. 308. μηνολόγιον, ου, τὸ, (μήν, λέγω) calendar. Stud. 28 C, the ecclesiastical year begins on the first of September. μήνσωρ, see μένσωρ. μήνυμα, ατος, τὸ, indication. Dion. H. VI, 1111, 11. I, 151, 12, prodigy. Sext. 520, 26. — 2. Indictio= ἰνδικτιών. Phot. Ι, 737 D, —3. Summons. Leo. Novell. 210. μηνυτέον, = δεῖ μηνύειν. Philon I, 599, 35. μηνυτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (μηνύω) indicative, indicating, denoting. Just. Apol. 1, 32. 35. Sext. 41, 21, et alibi. Clem. A. ΙΙ, 121 B. μηνύω, ύσω, to announce. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 29 E -θῆναι. Joann. Mosch. 3012 C Μήνυ- σόν με πρὸς τὸν πάπαν Ἐὐλόγιον, announce me to father Eulogius, tell him that I wish to see him. Const. ΙΙΙ, 948 B, ἡμᾶς. Mal. 273, 6, αὐτὸν ταῦτα " Porph. Cer. 148, 19, τὸν βα- σιλέα = τῷ βασιλεῖ. 236, 16 Μηνύεται πᾶσα ἡ σύγκλητος ἵνα προέλθη. Achmet. 2, p. 7 Δι' ὁράματος μηνυθείς, being informed. μήποτε, =μή ποτε, see whether it is so or not. Hence, perhaps. Aristeas 3. Philon I, 13, 26. 14,15. 119, 1. 128, 23. 134, 40. 137, 20. 142,29. Epict. 3, 22,80. Plut. II, 106 D. F. 505 D. 503 E. Apollon. D. Pron. 281 B. Phryn. 201. Orig. I, 576 D. 749 A. — 2. Interrogatively, the answer expect- ed being πο. Sept. Gen. 24, 5 Μήποτε οὐ βούληται ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὀπίσω ; Tobit 10, 9 Μήποτε κατῄσχυνται; ἢ μήποτε ἀπέθανε Ταβαήλ ; µηρίζω, = τοὺς μηροὺς τύπτω. Diog. 7, 172. μήρυγμα, ατος, τὸ, = µήρυμα. Did. A. 504 A. µηρυκίζω, ίσω, = μηρυκάζω, to chew the cud. Ael. N. A. 5, 41. μηρυκισμός, οὔ, ὁ, (μηρυκίζω) rumination. Sept. Lev. 11, 3. 4. Deut. 14, 8, Clem. A, ΙΙ, 556 A. Basl. Ι, 200 B. μήρυμα, ατος, τὸ, that which is spun into thread. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 4, of sphaltus. Hippol. Haer. 360, 29, cobweb. μησεύω, μησούριν, incorrect for μισσεύω, µι- σούριν. μητατινός, ή, όν, belonging to μητᾶτον. Porph. Cer. 462, 8. μητᾶτον, ου, τὸ, (metatus) = κατάλυμα, mansion, lodging. Const, (536), 1020 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § η. 10, 55, 1. Novell. 130,9. Tiber. Novell. 29. Const. III, 933 B. Mal. 347,18. Theoph. 113, 12, τοῦ στρατοῦ, castra metata, Porph. Cer. 393. 458, 19. μητατόριον, incorrect for μητατώριον. μητάτωρ, ορος, ὁ, the Latin metator = χω- ρομέτρης. Lyd. 157, 19. μητατωρίκιον, ου, τὸ, = following. Theoph. Cont. 709, 7. μητατωρικός, ἤ, όν, == μητατινός. Mauric. Novell, 32. μητατώριον, ου, τὸ, (Metatorius) the deacon’s place in the inner sanctuary. Theod. Lector 188 B. Porph. Cer. 16, 6. 365, 6. Theoph. Cont. 370, et alibi. 502,15. 583, τῆς Μαν- ναύρας, quid ? μήτε, = οὔτε. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. μήτηρ, μητρός, ἡ, mother. Diod. 4, 79, the nurses of Zeus. Theoph. Cont. 318, 21 Μή- τηρ βασιλέως, mother of the emperor, a title analogous to πατὴρ βασιλέως. - 2. Mother, a title of respect given to nuns. Greg. Nyss. ΙΙΙ, 992 B. Pallad. Laus, 1107 A, πνευματικαί. μή τις, lest any one. Sept. Deut. 29, 18 Μή τίς ἐστιν = ἢ. --- Neuter μῇ τι == μήποτε, per- haps. Clem. A. ΙΊ, 289 C Καὶ μή τι ἡ γνῶσις ἰδίωμα ψυχῆς τυγχάνει. -- 2. Interrogative, the answer expected being no. Sept. Gen. 20, 9 My τι ἡμάρτομεν εἰς σέ; Joann. 4, 33 Μἠ τις ἤνεγκεν αὐτῷ φαγεῖν; 21, 5 Μή τι προσφάγιον ἔχετε; Where it seems to be = ἇρα. μητρεγχύτης, ου, ὁ, (μήτρα. ἐγχέω) womb-syringe. Antyll. apud Orib. ΙΙ, 442, 11. μητρίζω, ίσω, = τῇ μητρὶ (τῶν θεῶν) κάτοχός εἶμι, to be under the inspiration of Cybele. Porphyr. Aneb. 33,16. Iambl. 117, 16. μητρικός, ή. όν, (μήτρα) of the womb. Eudoc. M. 300. — 2. Metricus, an Aeon emitted by ἄνθρωπος and ἐκκλησία. His spouse is ἀγάπη. Tren. 449 B. µητρο-γαμέω, to marry one’s own mother. Eus. III, 40 A. Caesarius 980. Greg. Nyss. II, 169 B. µητρογαµία, ας, ἡ, the marrying of one’s own mother. Eus. III 512 A. μητρο-δίδακτος, ον, taught by his own mother ; an epithet of Aristippus. Strab. 17, 3, 22. Clem. A. I, 1333 A. Diog. 2, 83. µητρό-θειος, ου, ὁ,= μήτρως, maternal uncle. Porph. Adm. 106, 15. μητρο-κολώνεια, ας, ἡ, α colony with the privi. leges of a metropolis, Inser. 4485 (Hierosol, 1252 C Ἐν κολωνία Αἰλία μητροπόλει τῇ καὶ . Ἱεροσολύμοις). μητροκτονία, ας, ἡ, (μητροκτόνος.) matricide. Plut. ΙΙ, 810 F. Tatian. 860 A. μητροκωμία, ας, ἡ, (κώμη) mother-village, ἃ principal town, but not a city. Inser. 4151, 4551. Epiph. I, 849 A. IΙ, 801 B. μητρο-μανία, ας, ἡ, hysterics. Philostrg. 520 C. Solom. 1345 B. μητρομιξία, ας, ἡ, (μίγνυμι) incest with one’s own mother. Sext. 582, 30. µητρ-όµοιος, ον, = τῇ μητρὶ ὅμοιος. Damasc. III, 692 Β. µητρο-πάρθενος, ου, ἡ, virgin-mother. Theod, Anc. 1396 A. Jos. Hymnog. 1009 C. μητρο-πάτωρ, ορος, ὁ, mother’s father, an epithet of the Valentinian δημιουργός. Iren. 492 Β. Theod. IV, 357 B. μητρόπολις, εως, ἡ, the principal city of a diocese. Ant. 9. Athan. I, 372 C. μητροπολίτης, ου, ὁ, (μητρόπολις) = ὁ τῆς μη τροπόλεως ἑπίσκοπος, metropolitan, the bishop of the principal city of a diocese. Nic. I, 4. 6. Ant. 16. Laod.12. Greg. Naz, IΊ, 396 B. Ephes. 1. (Compare Can. Apost. 34. Const. Apost. 8,4. Laod. 57. Ant.9. The metropolitans, according to Euagrius (4, 11), were under the ἔξαρχοι. In the tenth and subsequent centuries they were above the archbishops. Porph. Cer. 531, 1.) μητροπολιτικός, ἤ, όν, belonging to a metropolis. Soz.1195 Α. Cyrill. A. X, 361 A, δίκαιον τῆς ἐνορίας, the privileges of the metropolis. μητροπολῖτις, ιδος, ἧ, of α metropolis. Synes. 1417 A, ἐκκλησία the church of the metrop- olis. μητροπρεπῶς (πρέπω), adv. as befits a mother. Damasc. ΙΙI, 689 A. μητροφθόρος, ον, (φθείρω) that has committed incest with his own mother. Adgath. 134, 8. μητρόχος, ον, if from μίτρα and ἔχω, should be written μιτροῦχος = μιτροφόρος. Lyd. 71, 17. μητρυιώδης, ες, (μητρυιά, EIΔΩ) like a step- mother. Plut. II, 143 A τὸ μητρυιῶδες, step- mother’s treatment. μητρῳακός, ή, ὄν, = μητρῷος, of Cybele. Heph. 12, 5, μέτρον, = γαλλιαμβικόν. Eudoc. Μ. 366, βιβλίον, of Proclus, concerning the gods. μητρῷος, α, ον, of the mother of the gods, of Cy- bele. Dion. H. VI, 1022, 6 τὰ μητρῷα, sc. ἱερά, the worship of the Mother. Plut. II, 407 C τὸ μητρῷον, temple of the Mother. μηχάνημα, ατος, τὸ, warlikc engine. Polyb. 1, 48, 2.5. Lucian. II, 23. μηχάνησις, εως, ἡ, = μηχανῇ. Polyb. 1, 22, 7. µηχανητής, οὔ, ὁ, L. machinator, machinist. Schol. Arist. Ach. 850. μηχανοποιία, ας, ἡ, (μηχανοποιός) construction of machines. Athen. Mech. 3. μηχανουργία, ας, ἡ, (μηχανουργός) = preceding. Athen. Mech. 9. μηχανοφόρος, ον, (μηχανή, φέρω) carrying en- gines. Plut. Ι, 933 C. Arr. Anab. 2, 22, 6. μιαιβαδία, ας, ἡ» (μιαίνω, βάδος) unlawful walk ? Caesarius 992. μιαι-βιόω, to live abominably. Caesarius 981. μιαιγαμία, ας, ἡ, (γάμος) unlawful marriage. Caesarius 920. ' μιαίνω, to stain, pollute. [Perf. μεμίαγκα. Plut. Ι, 834 D. — Perf. -pass. μεμίαμμαι and μεμία- σµαι. Sept. Tobit 2,9. Sap. 7, 25. Macc. 3, 7,14 -σμαι. Eus. VI, 705 Α.] μιαιφθορέω (φθείρω), to commit incest. Caesa- rius 981. µίανσις, εως, ἣν (μιαίνω) pollution, defilement. Sept. Lev. 13, 44. μιαντικός, ἡ, όν, = δυνάμενος μιαίνειν. Pseud- Ignat. 1277 A. μιαρός, ά, όν, unclean. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 4, Ρ. 508, in the Jewish sense. Dion C. 47, 19, 1. 51,19, 3. Frag. 21, 3, ἡμέραι, = ἀπο- φράδες, dies atri.— 2. Substantively, τὸ µια- ρον, travesty of ἱερόν, heathen temple. Const. Apost. 2, 61. — Also, μιερός. Apocr. Act. Barn. 19. 20. μιαρουργία, ας, ἡ, (ΕΡΓΩ) foul act. Basil. Sel. 540 D. μιαροφαγέω, ήσω, (φαγεῖν) to eat of anything unclean, in the Jewish sense. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 5. 8. 13. µιαροφαγία, ας, ἢ, the eating of anything unclean. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 5, p. 504, et alibi. Phot. ΙΙ, 788 B, as dog’s flesh. μιασμός, ου, ὁ, = μίανσις. Sept. Sap. 14, 26. Macc. 1, 4, 43. Petr. 2, 2, 10. . Herm: Sim. 5,7. Patriarch. 1065 C.D. Plut. II, 269 B, et alibi. μίγνυμι, to mix. [Polyb. 38, 5, 5 συμ-μέμιχα.] μίγω, = μίγνυμι. Stud. 1229 B. C. μιερεύς, έως, ὁ, (μιερός) travesty of ἱερεύς, un- holy priest, heathen priest. Const, Apost. 2, 28 (Pallad. Laus. 1140 C Οἱ μιαροὶ ἱερεῖς). Apocr. Barthol. 8 bis. Petr. Sic. 1301 C. μιερός, see μιαρός. Μιθραϊκός, ἡ, όν, of Μίθρας. Orig. I, 1325 B. Μιθριδάτειος, ον, of Μιθριδάτης. Diosc. Delet. 34, p. 41, ἀντίδοτος, antidotum Mithridaticum. App. 1, 812, 72, φάρμακον. Μιθριδατικός, ή, όν, = preceding. Nicol. D. 124. µιθριδατισµός, οὔ, ὁ, the siding with Mithridates. Strab. 13, 1, 66. μικραίτιος, ον, (μικρός, αἰτία) complaining of trifles. Lucian. ΙΙΙ, 375. µικρ-έμπορος, ον, petty merchant. Babe. 111, 1. µικρό-βωλος, oν, consisting of small lumps. Diosc. 1, 77, p. 80. μικρογένειος, ον, (γένειον) with small chin. Polem. 257. µικρο-γένυς, υ, = preceding. Adam. 5. 396. μικροδοσία, ας, ἡ, (δίδωμι) a giving of small presents ; correlative of μικροληψία. Polyb. 5, 90, 5. µικρό-δουλος, ου, ὁ, mean slave. Epict. 4, 1, 55. μικροθαύμαστος, oν, (θαυμάζω) admiring trifles, wondering at trifles. Hippol. Haer. 114, 60. Clim. 1064 B. μικροθυμία, ας, ἡ, (μικρόθυμος) = μικροψυχία, pusillanimity. Plut. ΙΙ, 906 F. µικρό-θυµος, ον, = μικρόψυχος, pusillanimous. Dion. Η. ΙV, 2185, 3. µικροκαµπής, ές, (κάμπτω) moderately bent. Paul. Aeg. 126. μικρο-κλέπτης, oυ, ὁ, petty thief. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 968. µικρό-κοµψος, ον, pretty, having diminutive beauty. Dion. H. V, 27, 15. μικροκωμία, ας, ἡ, = μικρὰ κώμη. Basil. IV, 697 C. μικροληψία, ας, ἡ, (λαμβάνω) a receiving of small presents; correlative of µικροδοσία. Polyb. 5, 90, 5. ᾿ μικρόλυπος, ον, (λύπη) vexed αἱ trifies. Plut. ΙI, 129 C, et alibi. μικρομεγέθης, ες, (μέγεθος) of small size. Xenocr. 53. µικροποιέω, = μικρὸν ποιῶ. Longin. 41, 1. µικροποιός, όν, = μικρὸν ποιῶν. Longin. 43, 6, et alibi. μικρο-πολιτεία, ας, ἡ, = μικρὰ πόλις. Basil. ΙV, 697 C. μικροπολῖτις, ιδος, ἡ, (μικροπολίτης) belonging to a small city. Synes. 1401 D. μικρός, ά, ὀν, small, little. Sept. Ex. 17, 4 Ἒτι μικρὸν καὶ καταλιθοβολήσουσί με, they will shorily stone me. Strab. 8, 7,1, p.199, 20 Κατὰ μικρὸν, by degrees. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 3 Ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἁνα- κριθῶ, but with me it is a very small matter that I should be judged by you. Pseudo- Demetr. 56, 5, ἀκουσθῆναι. Apophth, 257 D Ἒτυψάν µε παρὰ μικρὸν τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν µε, they beat me almost to death. Theoph. 277 ᾿Απλι- κευόντων αὐτῶν πρὸ μικροῦ τῆς πόλεως, at a short distance from the city. — 2. Young, comparatively. Sept. Gen. 25, 23. Josu. 6, 26. Jer. 49, 1 ᾿Απὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου. Carth. 47. Apophth. Carion. 2 ὁ μικρός, the boy. Mal. 80, 9. 102,13. Porph. Cer. 68, 23. μικρόσαρκος, ov, (σάρξ) with little flesh. Xenocr. 48. μικρό-σιμος, ον, = ὑπόσιμος, rather flat-nosed, somewhat flat-nosed. Mal. 106, 20. µικρό-σοφος, ov, L. sciolus, smatterer. Diod. II, 513, 59. 60. µικρόσπλαγχνος, ον, = μικρὰ ἔχων τὰ σπλάγχνα. Mnesith. apud Orib. III, 24, 14. µικρόστηθος, ον, (στῆθος) small-chested. Mnesith. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 24, 11. μικροστόμιος, ον, = μικρόστομος. Antyll. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 631, 12. μικρόσφαιρον, ου, τὸ, (σφαῖρα) the smallest kind of μαλάβαθρον. Arr. P. M. E. 65. (See also μεσόσφαιρον.) μικρό-σφυγμος, ov, = following. Hermes Tr. Tatrom. 389, 13. 25. μικρόσφυκτος, ov, (σφύζω) with weak pulse. Diosc. 5, 17. μικρόσχημος, ου, ὁ, (σχῆμα) monk who wears the lesser habit (τὸ μικρὸν σχῆμα) ; opposed to μεγαλόσχημος. Jejun. 1921 D. Stud. 1753 D, μοναχός. μικρο-τέχνης, oυ, ὁ, pelty artist. Clem. A. I, 212 B. μικροφανής, ές, (φαίνομαι) small in appearance. Solom. 1328 B. μικροφροσύνη, ns, ἠ, (μικρόφρων) little-minded- ness, meanness. Plut. ΙΙ, 351 A. μικρόφρων, oν, (φρήν) little-minded, mean. Dion C. 61, 5, 3. Isid. 1025 B. μικροφυής, ές, (φύω) of small stature. Porphyr. A. Ν. 28, p. 96, 17. μικροφυΐα, ας, ἡ, (μικροφυής) smallness of stature. Strab. 17, 2, 1. μικρόφυλλος, oν, (φύλλον) small-leaved. Diosc. 2, 214. µικροχαρής, ές, (χαίρω) affording small pleasure. Longin. 4, 4. 41, 1. µικρόχωρος, oν, (χώρα) of small dimensions. Strab. 3, 4, 19. 11, 2, 19, p. 441, 7. μικρύνω, υνῶ, (μικρός) to make small, to belittle. Macar. 481 C. μικρυσμός, οὔ, ὁ, (μικρύνω) a making small. Clim. 481 C. μικρῶς, adv. in a small degree. Sept. Macc. 2, 14, 8. μικτῶς, adv. promiscuously. Strab. 1, 2, 27. μῖλαξ, = ἡλικία. Hes. (See also μέλλαξ.) Μιληγγοί, see Μελιγγοί. Μιλησιακός, ή, ὄν, of Miletus. Μιλησιακοὶ λό- γοι, carmina Milesia, certain loose stories. Plut. I, 564 C Τῶν ᾿Αριστείδου Μιλησιακῶν. Pseudo-Lucian. II, 397 (Epict. 4, 9, 6). μιλιαρήσιον, oυ, τὸ, (milliarensis) the name ofa coin. Moschn. 106. Epiph. ΙΙῚ, 289 B. Lyd. 56,18. Justinian. Novell. 105, 2, § a’. Euagr. 2876 B Στατήρων μιλιαρησίων. Cosm. Ind. 448 D. Simoc. 232, 13. 233,9. Mal. 432,10. Theoph. 466, 8. 635, 2. Porph. Novell. 268. 269. Achmet. 257. Cedr.I, 296. μιλιάριον, ου, τὸ, the Latin milliare, mil- liarium, = μίλιον. Lyd. 84, 17. μιλιάριον, ου, τὸ, Miliarium = ἱπνολέβης, caldron. Anthol. ΙΙΙ, 66. Athen. 3, 54. Schol. Lucian. II, 333. μιλιαρίσιον, less correct for µιλιαρήσιον. μιλιασμός, oῦ, ὁ, (μιλιάω) α measuring by miles, Strab. 6, 2, 1, p. 422, 20. μιλιάω, άσω, (μίλιον) to measure by miles and mark by milestones. Polyb. 34, 11, 8 µεμιλι- ᾶσθαι. (See also βηματίζω.) Μίλιν, for Μίλιον. Ptoch. 2, 477. μιλιοδρομέω, ησα, (μίλιον, δρόμος) to run a mile in the circus? Pseudo-Chrys. VIII, 88 (721). μίλιον, oυ, τὸ, milliare, milliarium, the Roman mile. Polyb. 34, 11, 8. 34, 12, 3. Strab. 3,1, 9. 5,3, 2. 7, 7,4. Matt. 5, 41. Plut. I, 838 A. Pseud-Anton. apud Just. 436 B. Hippol. Haer. 462, 54. Dion C. Frag. 11, 9. Did. A. 1621 Β. - Τὸ χρυσοῦν μίλιον, milliarium aureum, at Rome. Dion C. 54, 8, 4. Μίλιον, oυ, τὸ, Milium, a place in Constantino- ple. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § ς΄. Theoph. 648, 1. Nic. CP. Histor. 84, 18. Steph. Diac. 1172 A. Porph. Cer. 502,13. Suid. Βασιλικῇ -.-.- Tzetz. Chil. 3, 343. μίλιτες, οἰ, the Latin milites = στρατιῶται. Lyd. 84, 18. 20. μιλιτία, ας, ἣν, Militia = στρατιά. Lyd. 56, 21. Cedr. I, 296. µίλτινος, η, ον, of μίλτος. Cleomed. 56, 23. Plut. ΙΙ, 1081 B, et alibi. μίλφαι, ὧν, αἰ, a disease of the eyes causing the falling of the eyelashes. Diosc. 1, 149. Eupor. 1, 148 τοὺς μίλφους. μιμάς, ἀδος, ἡ, (μῖμος) Mima, actress: prosti- tute. Ael. apud Suid. Κρίσεως .... Pallad. Laus. 1092 A. 1185 A. Theoph. 141, 20. μίμη, ης, ἦ, = μίμησις. Pseudo-Cyrill. Η. p- 381, 25. 29 (Milles). μιμήκυλον, oυ, τὸ, also ἡ μιμήκυλος, = μιμαίκυ- λον. Galen. VI, 357 Β. D. μιμηλάζω, άσω, (μιμηλός) = μιμέομαι. Philon I, 557, 13. μιμηλίζω, ίσω, = μιμέομαι. Philon I, 610. μιμηλός, ή, όν, (μιμέομαι) imitative : mimicking. Lucian. IΙ, 476. Clem. A. Ι, 445 C.— Plut. I, 596 F, εἰκών, likeness, portrait. μιμητικῶς, (μιμητικός), adv. initatively. Dion. H.V, 139,10. Plut. II, 747 D. Orig. III, 1144 A, τοῦ παιδίου, in imitation of the child. μιμία, ας, ἡ. mimicry. Philon ΙΙ, 598, 33. μιμ-ίαµβοι, ων, οἱ, mimiam bi, mimic iambics. Plin. Epist. 6, 21, 4. μιμικός, ἡ, ὄν, (μῖμος) mimicus. Lyd. 152,. 18, κωμῳδία. μιμνήσκω, to remind. —In the following pas- sages the passive forms are passive in sig- nification, to be remembered: Sept. Sir. 16, 17. Ezech. 18, 22. Luc. Act. 10, 31. Apoc. 16, 19. Just. Tryph. 117, p. 748 A. μιμογράφος, oυ, ὁ, (μῖμος, γράφω) mimogra- phus, mimographer. Diog. 3, 18 Σώφρονος τοῦ μιμογράφου. μιμολογέομαι, (μιμολόγος), to be recited on the stage. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 368, 11. μιμολόγημα, ατος, τὸ, = following. Epiph. I, 645 A. μιμολογία, ας, ἡ, recitation of mimes. Epiph. I, 636 D, et alibi. μιμολόγος, ον, (μῖμος, λέγω) reciting mimes. Philon ΙΙ, 345, 28. Jos. Vit. 3. Anast. Sin. 96 D. μῖμος, ου, ὃ, ἡ, mimus, mime, buffoon. Clas- sical. Philon I, 305, 30. Plut. II, 621 C. I, 474 D, γυνή. Afric. Epist. 44 A.— 2. Mimus, mime, a kind of farce. Plutt. II, 712 E. Sext. 655, 28, et alibi. Diomed. 491, 15. μιμώ, αῦς, ἡ, (μεμέομαι) = πίθηκος, αpe, monkey. Achmet. 135. 282 τῇ μιμῷ. Suid. Πίθηκος, ἡ μιμώ. (Compare Epict. Ench. 29, 3 Ὡς πί- θηκος πᾶσαν θέαν, ἐὰν ἴδῃς, μιμῇ. Nemes. 588 Α Πᾶς λύκος ὁμοίως πανουργεῖ, καὶ πᾶς πίθη- κος ὁμοίως μιμεῖται.) μιμώδης, ες, (μῖμος, ΕΙΔΩ) mimicus, mimical. Pseudo-Just. 1193 Β. μιμ-ῳδός, οὔ, ὁ, singer of mimes. Plut. Ι, 452 Β. μίνσα, μινσάλιον, μίνσος, see μίσσα, μενσάλιον, μίσσος. µινσουράκιον, ου, τὸ, little μινσούριον. Porph. Cer. 472, 8. μινσουράτωρ, see μενσουράτωρ. μινσούριον, ου, τὸ, (μίσσος) dish, plate. Porph. Them. 15, 14. Cer. 582, 17.— Written also μινσώριον. Anthol. IV, 197. 198. Antec, 2, 1, 44. — Ptoch. pp. 110. 114 μισούριν. μίνσωρ, μινσωράτωρ, μινσώριον, see μένσωρ, μεν- σουράτωρ, μινσούριον. μιξ-άνθρωπος, oυ, ὁ, = μικτὸς ἄνθρωπος, half man, half brute. Themist. 344, 21. μιξ-έλλῆνες, ων, οἱ, mongrel Greeks. Polyb. 1, 67, 7. Diod. ΙΙ, 509, 23. 24. μῖξις, εως, ἡ, Mixis, a female Aeon, the coun- terpart of βύθιος. Iren. 449 A. µιξό-θηλυς, υ, partly female. Philostr. 623. Greg. Naz. ΙΙ, 261 A. μιξόθηρας, αν, = μιξόθηρ. Athenag. 989 B. Themist. 344, 21. µιξό-λευκος, ον, mixed with white. Lucian. ΙΙ, 800. μιξο-λύδιος, ον, mized Lydian. Strab. 12, 8, 3. Plut. ΙΙ, 1136 C, ἁρμονία, the mixolydian mood. Clem. A. Ι, 789 A. μιξο-πόλιος, ov, half gray, half grizzled. Mal. 246, 6. 257, 5, et alibi. Achmet. 20. Cedr. Ι. 700, 24. μιξο-φρύγιος, ον, mixed Phrygian. Strab. 12, 8, 3. 13, 4, 13. Clem, A. I, 789 A, ἁρ- μονία. μιξοφυσίτης, oυ, ὁ, (φύσις) mixer of natures, an epithet of Severus the monophysite. Leont. ΙΙ, 1841 B. μισαγαθία, ας, ἡ, (μισάγαθος) hatred of good. Plu. Ι, 753 D. E. μισάγαθος, ov, (μισέω, ἀγαθός) hating good. Chrys. V, 62 C. µισ-άγιος, ov, hating the holy. Steph. Diac. 1100 B. μισαδελφία, ας, ἡ, (µισάδελφος) hatred of one’s brother. Patriarch. 1145 B. Plut. II, 478 C. Athan. I, 305 B. Basil. II, 820 B. μισ-άδελφος, ov, hating his own brother. Dion. H. I, 464,9. Philon I, 671, 47. Plut. II, 482 C. μισ-άδικος, ov, hating injustice. Ant. Mon. 1760 B. μισ-αλαζών, όνος, ὁ, hating boasters. Lucian. I, 590. μισ-αλέξανδρος, ov, hating Alexander. Plut. ΙΙ, 344 B. μισ-αλήθης, ες, truth-hatiny. Arcad. 27, 15. μισάλληλος, ov, (ἀλλήλων) hating one another. Dion. H. ΙΙ, 1004, 12. Just. Apol. 1, 14. μισ-άμπελος, ov, vine-hating. Soti. 186, 18. μισανθρωπέω, ήσω, = μισάνθρωπός εἰμι. Diog. 1,107. 9, 3. μισαργυρία, ας, ἡ, (ἄργυρος) hatred of money ; opposed to φιλαργυρία. Diod. 15, 88. μισάρετος, ov, (ἀρετή) hating virtue. Philon I, 261, 9. 313, 7. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 11. μισ-ευλαβῆς,ές, hating piety. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 60 A. Vit, Nil. Jun. 144 B. μισεύω, incorrect for μισσεύω. μισέω, to hate. Sept. Tobit 4, 15 Kai ὃ μισεῖς, ᾿μηδενὶ ποιήσῃς (Matt. 7, 12). Clem. 4. I, 1089 A “Ὃ μισεῖς, ἄλλῳ οὐ ποιήσεις. Const. Apost.1,1. Nil. 316 A Ὅπερ αὐτὸς μισεῖς, ἑτέρῳ μὴ ποιήσης. μίσηθρον, see μίσητρον. μισητικός, ἡ, όν, (μισέω) apt to hate. Epict. 1, 18,10. Orig. I, 1105 A. μισητικῶς, adv. by hating. Basil. I, 385 B. µίσητρον, ου, τὸ, charm to produce hatred ; op- posed to φίλτρον Galen. XIII, 275 C. Orig. I, 1517 C. — Lucian. III, 288 μί- σηθρον. μισθαποδοσία, ας, ἧ, (μισθαποδότης) the paying off of wages, recompense, requital. Paul. Hebr. 2, 2, et alibi. Const. Apost. 6, 11. μισθαποδότης, oυ, ὃ, (μισθός, ἀποδίδωμι) payer- off of wages, requiter, rewarder. Paul. Hebr. 11.6. Eustrat, 2364 A. μίσθιος, ov, hired. Sept. Tobit 5,12. Job 7, 1. Sir. 7,20. Luc. 15,17. Plut. I, 50 A. μισθο-κομίζομαι, = μισθοφορέω. Achmet. 187. µισθο-ποιέω, = μισθοδοτέω. Achmet. 227. μισθο-ποιία, ας, ἠ, = µισθοδοσία. Achmet. 227. μισθοπορία, ας, ἡ, (πόρος) = μισθοδοσία. Sophrns. 3648 D. μισθοφορία, ας, ἦ, payment by a freedman to his former master. Apophth, 301 C. μισθοφορικός, ἡ, ὄν, (μισθοφόρος) mercenary troops. Polyb.1, 61, 4, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 12, 2,3, Plut. I, 1012 F τὸ μισθοφορικόν, mercenary troops. μισιβίλιον, incorrect for μισσιβίλιον. μισ-ιεραρχία, ας, ἠ, = μισητή ἰεραρχία? Anast. Sin. 1153 B. µίσκελλος, oυ, ὀ, the Latin miscellus, poor red wine. Hes. μισκῆρε, the Latin miscére = κεράσαι. Plat. ΙΙ, 726 F. μισο-βασιλεύς, έως, ὃ, king-hater. Plut. ΙI, 147 A. μισό-βρωμος, ον, stench-hating. Clim. 832 B. μισογόης, ητος, ὀ, = ὀ γόητας μισῶν. Lucian. Ι, 590. μισογύναιος, ου, ὀ, = following. Philon ΙΙ, 312, 40. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Moer. 236. μισογύνης, oυ, ὀ, (γυνή) woman-hater. Strab. 7, 3, 4, p. 17,18. Moer. 236. Diog. 7, 1. μισοδέσποτος, ov, (δεσπότης) hating his master. Genes. 32, 18. μισοδημότης, oυ, ό, = ὀ τοὺς δημότας μισῶν. Dion. H. ΙΙΙ, 1404, 4. μισόδικος, ov, (δίκη) that hates litigation. Schol. Arist. Av. 109. μισόδοξος, ov, (δόξα) hating glory. Vit, Nil. Jun. 157 B. μισό-θριξ, ιχος, ὀ, ἡ, hair-hating. Clem. A. I, 577 A. µισο-ἴδιος, ον, hating his own relations. Ptol. Tetrab. 161. μισ-οίκειος, ov, = preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 164. μισο-ϊουδαῖος, oυ, ὃ, hater of the Jews. Clementin. 5, 2. μισο-καῖσαρ, αρος, ὀ, hating Caesar. Plut. I, 791 E. µισό-καλος, oν, hating good. Philon II, 28, 8. 300, 2. Eus. ΙI, 169 E. Athan. IΙ, 845 C. Basil. ΙΙΙ, 380 C. μισό-κοσμος, oν, world-hating. Ant. Mon. 1472 D. μισό-λαγνος, ον, = τὴν λαγνείαν μισῶν. Clim. 832 Β. μισοξενία, ας, ἡ, (μισόξενος) hatred of strangers, inhospitality. Sept. Sap. 19, 13. µισό-ξενος, oν, hating strangers, inhospitable. Diod. ΙI, 525, 61. μισό-παις, αιδος, ὃ, ἡ, child-hating. Lucian. ΙΙ, 175. µισο-πάρθενος, oν, = τὰς παρθένους μισῶν. Plut. ΙΙ, 1164 E. µισό-πατρις, ι, (πατρίς) hating his own country. Epict. 3, 20, 6. µισοπάτωρ, ορος, ὀ, ἦν, = τὸν πατέρα μισῶν. Dion. H. ΙΙ, 711, 2. μισο-ποιέω, to hate. Aquil. Ps. 80, 16.—Porph. Adm. 264, 2. 23. 265, 11 — ἀκηδιάω ? μισοποιός, ον, (ποιέω) hating. Symm. Ps. 80, 16. μισο-πολίτης, oυ, ὀ, citizen-hater. Ptol. Tetrab, 159. μισοπονηρέω, ήσω, to be μισοπόνηρος. Classical. Sept. Macc. 2, 4, 49. 2, 8,4. Polyb. 9, 39, 6, Diod. 13, 2, et alibi. ᾿ μισοπονία, ας, ἡ, (µισόπονος) hatred of labor. Philon I, 255, 47. µισό-πονος, ον, hating labor. Dion C. 72, 2, 2. μισο-πώγων, ὠνος, ὀ, beard-hater, the title of a tirade by Julian. Jul. 337 (titul.). μισο-ρώμαιος, oν, hating the Romans. Plut. I, 941 A. B. µίσος, incorrect for µίσσος. μισο-σύλλας, oυ, ὀ, hater of Sulla. Plut. I, 570 A. μισοσώματος, oν, = μισῶν τὸ σῶμα. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. μισοτεκνία, ας, ἦ, (μισότεκνος) hatred of children, Philon II, 451,6. Plut. II, 4 F. 13 D. E. μισό-τυφος, ον, hating arrogance. Lucian, I, 590. μισούριν, see μινσούριον. μισοφαής, ές, (φάος) light-hating. Psell, 1149 C. µισο-φιλόλογος, ον, hating letters. Athen, 13, 92. µισό-φροντις, ι, hating care. Synes. 1488 B. μισο-χριστιανός, oῦ, ὃ, = ὀ τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς µι- σῶν. Chron. 619, 21. μισό-χριστος, ov, Christ-hating ; opposed to φι- λόχριστος. Greg. Naz. ΙΙ, 436 C. 536 C. Cyrijl. H. Catech. 6, 12. μισο-ψευδής, ές, hating lies. Lucian. I, 590. µίσσα, ας, ἡ, the Latin missa, dimissio, dismission, dismissal. Mauric. 7,17. 12, 21. Chron. 624, 2 Ἒδωκεν εὐθέως μίσσας, he im- mediately dismissed them. Leo. Tact. 12, 115. Porph. Cer. 416, 4. — Written also μίνσα. Porph. Cer. 90,13. 521, 1, et alibi. μισσεύω, ευσα, (μίσσα) to dismiss an assembly. Theoph. 367, 14. μισσιβίλιον, oυ, τὸ, the Latin missibile, missile. Justinian, Novell. 85, 4. μίσσος, oυ, ὀ, the Latin missus, F. mets, dish, course at an entertainment. Porph. Cer. 371,18. Ptoch. 1, 130. 2, 183. 259. - Written also µίνσος. Porph. Cer. 96. Curop. 58. Balsam. Concil. VI, 31, quid? —2. Missus, heat, course, at the circus or the hippodrome. Cedr. I, 297, 20. μίσ-υβρις, ι, hating insolence. Sept. Macc. 3, 6, 9. μισχίλιον, write μισχύλιον, ου, τὸ, little µίσχος ? Alex. Trall. Helm. 307, 4. µιτάτον, μιτατωρίκιον, µιτατώριον, incorrect for μητᾶτον, μητατωρίκιον, μητατώριον. μιτρόομαι, to wear ἃ µίτρα. Strab. 3, 3, 7. 15, 1, 58. 71. Μιχαήλ, ὃ, Michael, the great archangel. Sept. Dan. 10, 13. 21. 12, 1. Jud. 9. Apoc. 12, 7. Herm, Sim. 8, 3. Orig. Ι, 176 B. 1340 A. Μιχαηλᾶς, ἃ, ὀ, Big Μιχαήλ. Cedr. ΙΙ, 607. μνασίς, also μανασής, a Cyprian measure. Epiph. ΙΙΙ, 273 B. 276 A. μνεία, ας, ἡ, anniversary. Laod. 51 Τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων μνείαν ποιεῖν. Greg. Nyss. III, 733 A. Socr. 793 A. Eus. Alex. 324 A. μνηματίτης, oυ, ὀ, (μνῆμα) the person who had charge of the sepulchre of Saints ᾿Ανάργυροι at Alexandria. Sophrns. 3576 D. μνημάφιον, oυ, τὸ, = μνημάτιον, little μνῆμα. Inscr. 6707. μνήμη, ης, ἡ, Memory, remembrance. Epiph. ΙΙ, 513 B Δικοίων ποιούμεθα τὴν μνήμην. 829 A Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν τελευτησάντων ἐξ ὀνόματος τὰς μνήμας ποιοῦνται. ---Ὃ τῆς θείας μνήμης, of di- vine memory, corresponding to ὁ θεῖος ; used in connection with the name of a saint. Justinian. Novell. 43, Prooem. —Ὀ τῆς μα- καρίας μνήμης, = ὀ μακαρίτης, of happy mem- ory. Athan. I, 285 C. 373 A. 597 A. 601 C. — Ὁ ἐν µακαρίᾳ τῇ μνήμῃ. of happy mem- ory, used in connection with a deceased friend’s name. Porph. Adm. 106. — Αἰωνία ἠ μνήμη (τοῦ δεῖνος)! may his memory con- tinue forever! Chal. 952 B. 2. Anniversary. Gangr. 20. Eus. ΙΙ, 1056 A, τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων. Basil. ΙV, 484 B, ἁγίου. Greg. Nyss. III, 728 A. ου. 116 A. Chal. 921 C. Justinian. Novell. 133, 3. μνήμη, the Hebrew 710, a weight. Epiph. ΙΙΙ, 289. μνημόνευσις, εως, ἡ, (μνημονεύω) remembrance. Orig. IV, 628 A. μνημονευτέον, = δεῖ μνημανεΐειν. Cyril. H. 1113 A. μνημονευτικός, ἦ, όv, = μνημονικός, having a good memory. Ptol. Tetrab. 155. Plotin. ΙΙ, 732, 17. Euagr. Scit. 1249 C, δύναμις τῆς ψυχῆς. μνημονεύω, to remember in prayer. Sept. Macc. 1,12,11 Ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς μνημονεΐειν τινός. Martyr. Polyc. 8, Ῥ. 1036 A. Athan. I, 532 A. II, 1084 B. Cyrill. Η. 1116 A. Cyril. A. X, 352 B. [Jos. Apion, 1, 1, p. 438 ἐμνημόνευκα.} μνημόσυνον, oυ, τὸ, a requiem for the repose of the soul of a person. Jejun. 1924 B. μνήμων, ονος, ὀ, = μνήμη, memory. Philon Ι, 477, 28. μνησικακητικός, ἢ, ὄν, (μνησικακέω) = μνησίκα- κος. Epict, 4, 5, 12. µνησικακία, ας, ἡ, (μνησίκακος) vindictiveness, revengefulness. Plut. ΙΙ, 860 A. Ephr. ΙΙΙ, 273 A. Joann. Mosch. 3029 A. μνηστεία, ας, ἠ, (μνηστεύω) α wooing, courting. Diod. 18, 23. Jos. Ant. 13, 4, 1. μνηστεύω, to woo. [Diod. 18, 23 μεμνήστευκα. Luc. 1, 27 ἐμνήστευμαι ν. 1. µεμνήστευμαι.] μνηστηριώδης, ες, (μνηστήρ, ΕΙΔΩ) like a wooer. Clem. A. I, 449 A, γέλως, resembling the laughter of the suitors of Penelope (Hom. Od. 18, 100). μνηστηροφονία, ας, ἡ, (ΦΕΝΩ) the slaughter of the suitors of Penelope, the title of the twen- ty-second book of Homer’s Odyssey. Strab. 1, 2, 11, p..33, 7. μνῆστρα, ων, τὰ, (μνήστωρ) = ἀρραβών, L. sponsalia, betrothal, Charis. 34,7. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3,§ a’. Porph. Cer. 212, 15. μνήστωρ, ορος, ὃ, = μνηστήρ. Clem. A. I, 481 B. Pseudo-Greg. Th. 1164 D. µογγός, ἡ, όν, hoarse, hoarse-voiced. Const. (536), 1089 Β. Basilic. 19, 10, 9. [An οnο- matopoeia. | μογηφόρος, ov, (μόγος, φέρω) bringing toil or trouble. Greg. Naz. III, 1401 A. μογιβαδής, ές, (μόγις, βάδος) walking with diffi- culty. Caesarius 1077. μογιλαλία, ας, ἥ, the being μογιλάλος. Euagr. Scit. 1265 C. μογιλάλος, oν, (λαλέω) hardly able to speak, dumb. Sept. Esai. 35, 6. Marc. 7, 32. Ptol. Tetrab. 150. µοδεράτωρ, ορος, ὀ, the Latin moderator, an officer. Justinian. Novell. 28,2. Edict. 4,1. μόδη, = ξέστης. Epiph. IΙΙ, 280 B, a Hebrew word (79). μοδιάριος, ου, ὀ, maker of mo dii? Const. (536), 1177 D. μοδίολον, oυ, τὸ, = µοδίολος. Theoph. Cont. 18, 16. μοδίολος, ου, ὀ, the Latin modiolus,a kind of female head-dress. Genes. 6,14. Cedr. ΙΙ, 47, 22.—2. Modiolus, the nave of a wheel. Dioclet. G. 15, 3. μόδιον, oυ, τὸ, = µόδιος. Achmet. 15. μόδιος, ου, ὀ, modius. Classical. Pallad. Laus. 1179 B.— 2. A measure of length. Heron Jun, 48, 18. 28. 30. μοδισμός, oῦ, ὃ, measurement by μόδιοι. Heron Jun. 48, 28. 50, 25. μοῖρα, ας, ἡ, degree, one three-hundred-and-six- tieth part of the circumference of a circle. Gemin. 749 A. Cleomed. 27, 14. 38, 17. Sext. 729, 23. 746, 19. -- 2. Division of troops, - δροῦγγος. Leo. Tact. 4, 9. 42. µοιράζω, = µοιράω. Philon I, 185, 1. μοιράρχης, ου, ὀ, (μοῖρα, ἄρχω) = δρουγγάριος. Leo. Tact. 4, 8. 42. μοιράω, to share, divide. Classical. Philon I, 152, 19. 156, 48. 207, 30. 478, 26. Apollon. D. Adv. 541, 95. Porphyr. apud Eus. III, 405 A. μοιριαῖος, α, oν, = following. Synes. 1585 Α. μοιρικός, ή, ov, (μοῖρα) pertaining to or denoting degrees. Ptol. Tetrab. 109. μοιρικῶς, adv, into degrees. Caesarius 977. Synes. 1585 A. µοιρογραφία, ας, ἡ, (γράφω) description of de- grees. Ptol. Tetrab. 47.—2. The decrees of fate. Nicet. Byz. 764 A. μοιροθεσία, ας, ἠ, (θέσις) determination of de- grees, in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 131. µοιρονόµος, ov, (νέμω) dispensing fate. Aristid. Ι, 473, 4. μοιχαλίς, ἴδος, ἡ, (μοιχός) adulteress, Sept. Prov. 18, 22, et alibi. Matt. 12, 39. Moschn. 48. [Sept. Hos. 3, 1 τὴν μοιχαλίν.] μοιχάομαι, to commit adultery, said of both. Sept. Jer. 3, 8. 5,7. Matt. 5, 32. Marc. 10, 11. Clem. R. 2, 4. μοιχός, άδος, ἠ, = μοιχαλίς. Ptol. Tetrab. 187. Artem. 52. Clementin. 465 C. μοιχειανικός, ἡ, όν, = following. Stud. 1069 C. μοιχειανός, ἡ, όν, (μοιχεία) favoring adultery. Stud. 1084 D. μοιχεύω, to commit adultery. — Tropically, to worship idols. Sept. Jer. 3, 9, τὸ ξύλον καὶ τὸν λίθον. μοιχιαῖος, α, όν, = following. Basil. ΙI, 821 C. μοιχικός, ἡ, όν, adulterous. Epict. 3, 22, 37. Plut. II, 562 D. μοιχικῶς, adv. adulterously. Athan. II, 1173 B. Pseudo-Just. 1320 B. μοιχο-γέννητος, ov, begotten in adultery. Mal. 87, 6. μοιχοζεύκτης, oυ, ὀ, (ζεύγνυμι) applied by the Studites to the presbyter who married Con- stantine VI. to Zoé. Stud, 832 C. 1141 C, et alibi. μοιχοζευκτικός, ἢ, ὄν, of μοιχοζεύκτης. Stud. 1017 C. μοιχοζευξία, ας, ἦν adulterous union, the mar- riage of Constantine VI. Stud. 1073 B. μοιχοκτόνος, ον, (κτείνω) slaying adulterers. Greg. Naz. ΙΙ, 573 A. μοιχολέτης, oυ, ὀ, = μοιχῶν ὀλετήρ. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 771 A. μοιχός, όν, = μοιχικός. Caesarius 976. µοιχο σύνοδος, oυ, ἦν adulterer’s council, the council that sanctioned the marriage of Con- stantine VI. with Zoé. Stud. 1020 D. μοιχώδης, ες, = μοιχικός. Ptol. Tetrab. 184. μοκρότου, a kind of frankincense. Arr. P. Μ. E. 9. 10. μολέω, = βλώσκω. Cosm, 465 C. μόλησις, εως, ἡ, (μολεῖν) a coming. Apollon. S. 113, 21. Eudoc. M. 33. μολίβδεος, οὖς, ἢ, οὖν, = μολύβδεος. Lycus apud Orib. II, 263, 2. μολιβδεργός, όν, = μολιβδουργός. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. μολίβδινος, η, ον, = μολύβδινος, leaden. Polyb, 8, 7,9. Plut. ΙI, 254 D. μολίβδιον, τὸ, = μολίβιον. Psell. Stich. 423. μόλιβδος, oυ, ὁ, = μόλιβος. Sept. Zach. 5, 7. μολιβδουργός, ov, (ΕΡΓΩ) working in lead. Apollod. Arch. 21. μολοβδοχοέω, = μολυβδοχοέω. Greg. Nyss. ΙΙ, 261 A. μολιβδόω, ώσω, to lead, to cover or fit with lead. Aristeas 11. μολίβεος, οὖς, έα ἢ, εον οὖν, = μολύβδεος. Diod. 2, 10, Ρ. 124, 74. Strab. 16, 2, 13. Sext. 509, 26. Moer. 120. μολίβιον, ου, τὸ, = μόλυβδος. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 426, 12. Porph. Cer. 671, 8. µόλος, incorrect for μῶλος. μολοσσ-ίαμβος, oυ, ὀ, = μολοσσὸς καὶ ἴαμβος. Diomed. 428, 21. μολοσσός, oῦ, ὀ, molossus (---). Dion. Η. V,107,4. Drac, 128,13. Heph. 3, 2. Μολόχ, ὀ, Moloch, the god of the Ammonites. Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 10. 4, 23, 13. Amos 5, 26. Luc. 7, 43. (The Greeks identified him with Κρόνος. Diod. 20,14. Plut. ΙΙ, 171 C. 421 D.) μολόχινος, ον, (μολόχη) mallow-colored. Arr. P. Μ. E. 6. μολυβδῖτις, ιδος, ἠ, (μόλυβδος) molybditis, the spume of lead. Diosc. 5, 102, ἄμμος. µολυβδο-ειδής, ές, like lead. Diosc. 5, 98. μολυβδόχροος, ους, (χρόα) lead-colored. Diod. 5, 100. μολυβδόχρως, ωτος, ὀ, ἠ, = preceding. Galen. ΙI, 209 B. μολυβδώδης, ες, = µολυβδοειδής. Diosc. 5, 96. Philostr. 103. μολύβεος, οὖς, οὖν, = µολυβδοειδής. Apollod. Arch. 23. ᾿ μολυβίς, ίδos, ἡ, = μυλυβδίς. Basil. ΙΙΙ, 500 B. μόλυβος, ου, ὃ, = μόλυβδος. Moer. 235. μολυντέον, = δεῖ μολύνειν. Orig. I, 1609 C. μολύνω, to stain, pollute. [Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 80. Esai. 65, 4. Macc. 2, 14, 3 μεμόλυμμαι. Epict. Ench. 33, 6 μεμόλυσμαι.] μόλυσμα, ατος, τὸ, = following. Greg. Naz. I, 872 C. Nil. 245 B. Hierocl. C. A. 164, 2. μολυσμός, οὔ, ὀ, (μολύνω) defilement, stain, pol- lution. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 80. Jer. 23, 15. Aristeas 19. Strab. 17,2, 4. Paul. Cor. 2, 7,1. Jos. Apion. 1,32. Plut. ΙΙ, 931 D. 903 B. 779 C. μοναγρία, ας, ἠ, = following. Alciphr. 2, 2, 7. Soz. 893 B. μονάγριον, oυ, τὸ, (μόνος, ἀγρός) solitary farm. Philon ΙΙ, 4, 38. 472, 29. 30. μοναδικός, ἢ, ov, L. unicus, single, only, one, unique. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A. C, the pronouns ἐγώ, σύ, because they have no gen- der; also the indeclinable cardinal numbers. Clem, Α. I, 200 B. 1105 A 1365 Β. Athan. IΙ, 1224 B. Diomed. 423, 3, the letter Σ. — 2. Monastic = μοναχικός, μοναστικός, µονή- ρης. Greg. Naz. I, 1012 A. 1088 A, βίος. Nil. 228 D, τάγμα. 568 A, σχῆμα. Eustrat. 2296 A. Euagr. 3,7 τὸ μοναδικόν = οἳ µονα- χοί, collectively considered. μοναδικῶς, adv. singly, in unity. Philon IΙ, 19, 32. Plut. II, 744 E. Apollon. D. Synt. 63, 20. Basil. IV, 688 B. μοναδιστί, adv. in units (1+1+1+1+1=4). Nicom. 119. μοναζεύομαι, εύθην, = μονάζω, to be alone. Theoph. Cont. 697, 16, μετά τινος. μονάζω, άσω, (μόνος) to be alone, to live alone or in solitude. Sept. Ps, 101, 8. Apollon. D. Synt. 265, 19, to be used alone, without a connecting particle. Hippol. Haer. 450, 77, σὺν τῷ Καλλίστῳ. Iambl. V. P. 40. 494. — 2. To leave alone. Mal. 373, 6 μονασθείς = οωθείς, being left alone. — 3. Participle, (a) ὀ μονάζων, = μοναχός, monk. Athan. I, 229 A. ΙΙ, 964 A. 1168 C. Basil. IV, 293 B. 485 A. 720 C. Epiph.I, 1016 A. II, 829 A. Chrys. ΠΠ, 577 A. 596 A. Paliad. V. Chrys. 60 C. — (b) ἠ µονάζουσα, = po- ναχή, nun. Epiph. ΙI, 824 A. Nil. 249 D. μονανδρέω, to be µόνανδρος. Mal. 21, 15. Cedr. Ι, 35, 16. μονανδρία, ας, ἠ, the being μόνανδρος, L. univira- tus. Tertull. I, 1289 A. Chrys. I, 349 C (titul.). μόνανδρος, ου, ἡ, that has had but one husband. Philon Carp. 52 B. Const. Apost. 3, 3. Anast. Sin, 1076 B. μοναρχία, ας, ἦ, monarchia, the monarchy of God. Just. Tryph. 1. Clementin. 25 A. Theophil. 1052 B. 1120 A. Tertull. ΙΙ, 158 Α. 164 A. μοναρχικός, ἡ, όν, monarchical, with reference to the divine unity. Clementin. 225 A. θρη- σκεία, the worship of one God. Tatian. 868 A Τῶν ὅλων τὸ μοναρχικόν. Eus. VI, 844 D, ἐξουσία. μοναρχίτης, ου, ὀ, believer in the unity of God, monotheist. Nicet, Byz. 768 B. μόναρχος, ον, ruling alone, sole ruler. Eus.ΙΙ, 1177 C, θεότης. μοναστήριος, ov, (μοναστής) pertaining to soli- taries. Men. Ῥ. 352, 12, ofxos.— 2. Sub- stantively, τὸ μοναστήριον, (a) mona- sterium, the cell of a Therapeutes. Phi lon IΙ, 475, 15. - (b) monasterium, a monk’s cell, hermitage. Athan. II, 837 A. 844 Β. 865 Β. 904 A. 908 A. 920 A. Pachom. 949 B. Epiph. II, 805 A. Pallad. Laus. 1249 A. Cassian. I, 1111 A. - (c) monasterium, monastery, convent ; not to be confounded with κοινόβιον. Athan. I, 532 A. 781 A. Basil. IV, 408 Β. Macar. 848 Ὁ. Greg. Naz. IΙ, 577 B. IIῚ, 25 Β. Greg. Nyss. III, 1013 Β. Carth. Can. 80. Epiph. I, 1016 A. II, 829 A. Chrys. IIΊ, 595 E, ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν. Pallad. Laus. 1073 A. 1097 D. 1100 D. 1226 A. 1098 A, τῶν γυναικῶν. Hieron. II, 34 D. — Socr- 324 B.C. Soz. 1388 A. Cassian. I, 111 A. Apophth. 416 B, παρθένων. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 25. — Γυναικεῖον μοναστήριον, = μονα- στῆριον γυναικῶν. Eustrat. 2333 A. Quin. Can. 45. Nic. II, 20, p. 1264 A. — Ἀνδρὣον μοναστήριον, = ἀνδρῶν μοναστήριον. Quin. 47, - Διπλοῦν μοναστήριον = ἐν ᾧ μοναχοὶ καὶ μονάστριαι οἰκοῦσιν. Justinian. Novell. 123, 36. - ‘O ἄρχων τῶν μοναστηρίων, a dig- nitary. Curop. 4. μοναστής, oῦ, ὀ, (μονάζω) = μοναχός, mona- chus. Basil. IV, 645 A. Greg. Naz. II, 541 C. IIΙ, 958 A. 1133 A. Chal. 7. μοναστικός, ἢ, όν, monastic, solitary. Basil. I, 192 C Τὸ μοναστικὸν αὐτοῦ τῆς ζωῆς. IIῚ, 932 C, ζωή. Greg. Naz. IIΙ. 1052 A. Socr. 892 A, πολιτεία. μονάστρια, ας, ἠ, monastria, nun. Chrys. ΙΙΙ, 596 B. Isid. 389 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 44. Joann. Mosch. 2912 D. Sophrns. 3592 D. Jejun. 1893 B. Chron. 704, παρ- θένος. µονάτωρ, Ορος, ὀ, (μόνος) = κέλης ἵππος. Schol. Arist. Pac. 900. μοναυλέω, ήσω, (μόναυλος) to play a solo on the flute. Plut. I, 732 D. μοναύλιος, ov, (αὐλή) = μονήρης. Philosirg. 484 A, βίος. μοναχικός, ἢ, ὄν, (μοναχός) pertaining to a monk, monastic. Isid.177 A. Soz.1077 C. Theod. ΙΙΙ, 1189 A, φιλοσοφία. Apophth. 148 A, κελλίον. 416 D, σχῆμα. Parad. 448 D, ἒν- δυμα, the monastic habit. Pseudo-Dion. 533 A. Const. (536), 1133 C. Justinian. Novell. 5, 2, @ α΄. 123,35. Eustrat. 2337 A. Joann. Mosch. 2924 A.—-2. Substantively, τὸ po- ναχικόν, (a) the monastic state, monachism. Joann. Mosch. 2912 C. 2921 B.— (b) Mo- nachicum, the title of a work of Euagrius. Socr. 396 B. μοναχικῶς, adv. monastically. Theod. III, 1384 C.D. Jejun.1913 A. Nicet. Paphl. 492 A. μοναχισμός, oῦ, ὀ, monachism. Justinian. Novell. 5, 2 (titul.). μοναχός, ἡ, ὄν, single, alone, solitary. Classical. Apollod. Arch. 36. Ptol. Tetrab. 190. Greg. Naz. III, 1004 A, βίοτος. - 2. Substantive- ly, (a) ὀ μοναχός, Monac hus, monk. Athan. I, 532 A. ΙΙ, 865 B.C. Basil. IV, 348 B. Greg. Naz. ΙΙῚ, 1350 A. Chrys. I, 363 A. ΤΠ, 596 C, et alibi. Eunap. 82, 18. V. Soph. 44 (78). Hieron. I, 419 (119). 583 (322). Zos. 278, 23 seq. Soz. 893 A. Palladas 84, Chal. 1424 C. Theod. III, 1384 D. Pseudo-Dion. 532 C.D. 533 A. (See also Eus. II, 173 A. 176 B. Liban. II, 164. Greg. Naz.I,593 A. 596 A. II, 396 B. Greg. Nyss. IIΙ, 349 A. Eunap. V. Soph. 53 (93). Hieron. I, 421 (121). II, 17 A. 34 D. 241 A. Cassian. I, 1093 B. 1101 B.) — (b) ἡ μοναχή = μονάστρια, nun. Stud. 1756 B. μοναχοῦσα, ης, ἡ, = μονάζουσα, μοναχή, povd- στρια, nun. Jejun. 1932 C. μοναχόω, ώσω, (μοναχός) —= ἑνόω. Aquil. Ps. 85, 13. μονή, ἧς, ἡ, a stopping, rest ; opposed to κίνησις, ρύσις. Strab. 1, 3, 12. 8, 3, 19, p. 124, 8, Theol, Arith. 17, Sext. 153, 5. — 2. Man- sio, statio, stopping-place, lodgings, quarters. Joann. 14,2. Paus.10, 31,7. Clementin. 69 D. Athan. 1, 297 A. 553 B.C. II, 964 B. — Sept. Macc. 1, 7, 38 Μὴ δῷς αὐτοῖς µο- νήν, give them no quarter. — 3. Monastery containing any number of monks, = µονα- στήριον. Athan. I, 368 C. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 220 C. Pachom. 949 A. Pallad. Laus. 1020 C. 1026 A. 1033 D. 1057 C. D. 1068 D. 1177 D. Epiph. II, 340 A. Chal. 920 C. 1025 C. Theod. III, 1340 A. -— Movy ἀνδρεία, = μοναστήριον ἀνδρῶν. Theoph. Cont. 833, 8.---4. Monastic life. Greg. Naz. III, 1052 A. μονήλατος, ov, (ἐλαύνω) worked out of one picce, not composed of several pieces. Heliod. 9, 15. μονημέριος, α, ον, = μονήμερος. Justinian. Novell. 105, 1 == κυνηγέσιον at the Hippo- drome. μονήμερος, oν, (ἡμέρα) of one day. Ael. N. A. 5, 43. Pallad. Laus. 1161 C Ἔν μονημέρῳ, in one day. μονήρης, ες, (μόνος) solitary. Philon I, 37, 4, βίος, celibacy. Muson. 222. Clem. A. I, 1169 A. II, 497 C, ascetics. Diog. 1, 25. Athan. II, 844 B, monks. μονήριον, oυ, τὸ, a galley with one bank of oars. Leo. Tact. 19, 74. Theoph. Cont. 76, 23. (Compare τριήρης, πεντήρης, etc.) μονῆτα, ns, ἠ, the Latin moneta, an epithet of Juno. Plut. I, 30 D.— 2. Moneta, coin. Gregent. 605 A. Martyr. Areth. 8. Cosm. Ind. 448 D. Theoph. 33. 17. 559, 3. Porph. Cer. 105, 24. -3. Moneta, mint. Mal. 308, 1. 2. µονητάριος, ου, ὀ, monetarius, mint-master. Mal. 301, 2. Hes. Suid. μονθυλευτός, ή, όν, (ὀνθυλεύω) stuffed. Schol. Arist. Eq. 343. µονία, ας, ἠ, (μονῇ) persistence: perseverance. Ephr. ΙΙΙ, 255 F. Clim. 1112 D. μονίας, oυ, ὀ, solitary. Ael. Ν. A. 15, 3. 16, 20. 7, 47 Οἱ μονίαι ὓες. Lyd. 109, 8. μονίδιον, ου, τὸ, little µονῇ. Joann. Mosch. 3016. D. 3017 A, of Scitis. μονιός, όν, solitary. Sept. Ps. 79, 14, sc. ὗς, wild boar. µονιτάριος, incorrect: for μονητάριος. μονοβάλανος, oν, with one βάλανος. Schol. Arist. Them, 423, key or lock. µονό-βανδον, ου, τὸ, the principal banner of an army. Mauric, 2, 9. Μονοβασία, ας, ἡ, (βαίνω) Monobasia, in Pelo- ponnesus. Theoph. 651, 16. μονύ-βιβλος, ον, consisting of a single volume. — Substantively, a single volume. Melito 1216 A. Socr. 1, 21. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, § @ (Antec. Prooem. 2). Mal. 448, 9, Theoph. 272. — Nemes. 584 A τὸ μονόβιβλον, a single volume. μονόβολον, oυ, τὸ, (βάλλω) one leap (ἅλμα), a game. Justinian. Cod. 3, 43, 1. (See also κοντομονόβολον.) μονογαμέω, to be μονόγαμος. Abuc. 1556 A. μονογαμία, ας, ἡ, monogamia, monogamy. Theophil. 1141 B (Athenag. Leg. 33). Clem. A. I, 1104 B. 1181 A. Tertull. II, 931 B. Orig. III, 508 C. μονογαμικός, ή, όν, Of µονόγαµος. Stud. 1093 A. μονογάμιον, oυ, τὸ, = μονογαμία. Clem. A. I, 1092 A. μονογαμίς, ἴδος, ἡ, = ἠ μονόγαμος. Method. 80 A. μονό-γαμος, oυ, ὃ, ἡ, monogamus, marrying but once. Ptol. Tetrab. 183. Athenag. 968 B. Tertull. II, 936 A. Orig. I, 984 A. III, 508 C. Method. 80 A. μονογενής, ές, of one gender, in grammar. Drac. 30,15. Apollon. D. Adv. 615, 5.— 2 An epithet of the ἐπίτριτος τέταρτος. Heph. 3, 3. —3. Unigenitus, the only begotten one, applied to the Son. Joann. 1, 14. 18. 3, 16. 18. Epist. 1, 4, 9. “Patriarch. 1148 A. Doctr. Orient. 657 A.B. Clem. A. II, 421 A. 424 B. Orig. III, 436 C. Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 753 A. Eus. IΊ, 877 A. Basil. I, 645 A. 500 A. Chrys. I, 394 B. —Ὀ μονο- γενὴς θεός, the only begotten God, = ὃ λόγος. Joann. 1, 18 as v.1. Clem. A. ΙΊ, 121 A. 641 C Ὁ μονογενὴς vids θεός. Arius apud Athan. ΙΙ, 708 A. Eus. ΙI, 1389 B. VI, 1013 D. Jul Frag. 333 D. Athan. I, 81 C. IΊ, 721 B. Eunom. 864 A. Greg. Naz. III, 333 A. Greg. Nyss. Ἡ, 9 B. 137 A. ΠΠ, 276 B. Epiph. I, 1084 A. Theod. IV, 1205 B.— 4. Monogenes, in the Valentinian phi- losophy, the first emanation from βυθός; called also νοῦς, πατήρ, ἀρχή ; his spouse is ἀλήθεια. Of all the Aeons of the Pleroma he alone comprehends the greatness of the Deep. Iren. 1, 1, 1.— 5. Monogenes, an emanation from λόγος and ζωή; his spouse is μακαριότης. Iren. 449 A. μονογενῶς, adv. as the only begotten son. Method. 353 C, ἐκ τῆς πατρικῆς οὐσίας ἐκλάμ- ψας. Basil. ΙV, 329 C. μονογλωσσέω, ησα, to be μονόγλωσσος. Iren. 597 A, to utter but one sound. Hippol. Haer. 304, 42. μονο-γνώμων, ον, self-willed, Dion. Η. I, 262, 1. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. 168. μονογράμματος, ον, (γράμμα) consisting of one letter. Dion. H. V, 88, 7. Drac. 1, 9. Apollon. D. Adv. 531, 19. μονόγραμμος, ον, in the form of a monogram. Const. ΙΙΙ, 945 E. τὸ μονόγραμμὀν, monogram. Eudoc. Μ. 375, τύπος, name in cipher. μονο-δάκτυλος, ον, one-fingered. Lucian. ΙΙ, 89. μονοδιαιτησία, ας, ἡ, (διαιτάομαι) solitary life, celibacy. Clem. A. I, 1092 Β. μονοείδεια, ας, ἡ, (μονοειδῆς) uniformity. Sext. 625, 25.— 2. The being unique or singular. Id. 650, 12 Κατὰ μονοείδειαν, uniquely. μονοειδῶς, adv. uniformly. Ptol. Tetrab. 120. Sext, 757, 9. Hippol. Haer. 386, 29. μονόζωνος, oυ, ὃ, light-armed soldier. Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 30. — In general, skirmisher or ma- rauder. Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 2. 4,6, 23, et alibi. Theoph. 624, 7, et alibi. Hes. Suid. μονοθεῖα, ας, ἦ, (θεός) monotheism. Pseud-Afric. 101 C. Μονοθελῆται or Μονοθεληταί, ῶν, οἱ, (μόνος, θέλω) Monotheletae, a sect that maintained that Christ had two natures, one hypostasis, and but one will, Not to be confounded with the Monophysites proper. Damasc. I, 761 Α. Nic. ΙΙ, 1072 E. Theoph. 508, 17. 531, 1. μονοθέλητος, ον, of one will. Taras. 1432 B, βούλησις. Theoph. 507,15, δόγμα, the doc- trine of the Monotheletae. µονό-θρονος, ov, bishop having but one see. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 1139 A. Μονόϊμος, oυ, ὀ, Monoimus, a Gnostic. Hippol. Haer. 424, 2, et alibi. Theod. IV, 369 B. μονο-κάλαμος, ov, with one stalk, of plants. Galen. VI, 320 D. μονο-κέλλιον, oυ, τὸ, separate cell, not in the im- mediate vicinity of other cells. -Apophth. 152 B. µονόκερως, ων, with but one horn. — Substan- tively, ὁ µονόκερως, monoceros, unicorn. Sept. Num. 23, 22. Ps. 21, 22. 28,6. Ael. N. A. 16, 20. Cosm. Ind. 444 B, a fabulous animal. μονοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) single-headed, not consisting of cloves (as garlic). Diosc. 2, 181 (182). μονο-κιόνιον, oυ, τὸ, a single column. — Τὸ Movo- κιόνιον, Monocionium, a place at Constanti- nople. Steph. Diac. 1177 B. μονο-κληρονόμος, ου, ὀ, sole heir. Pallad. 1234 D. μονόκλωνος, ον, (κλών) with one scion. Diosc. 8, 117 (127). μονοκόντιον, oυ, τὸ, (κοντός) a kind of javelin. Justinian. Novell. 85, 4. μονό-κουρσον, ου, τὸ, marauding party. Phoc. 194, 12. μονο-κρατέω, ήσω, = μονοκρατορέω. Theoph. 531, 18. . µονοκρατία, ας, ἡ, = µονοκρατορία. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 414 A. μονοκρατορέω, ήσω, = μονοκράτωρ εἰμί. Theoph. 71, 11, et alibi. μονοκρατορία, ας, ἡ, (μονοκράτωρ) = μοναρχία. Suid. Μοναρχία.... Ptoch. 1, 27. µονοκράτωρ, ορος, 6, (κρατέω) sole master or ruler. Clementin. 192 A. Theoph. 70, 17. μονο-κτήτωρ, opos, ὀ, sole possessor. Did. A. 408 A. μονύ-κτιστος, ov, the only created; after the analogy of μονογενής. Basil. I, 617 A. Isid. 752 C. μονό-κυτις, ιδος, ἡ, cradle? Moschn. 104. μονόκωλος, ov, (κῶλον) with but one member. Gell. 8, 4, 9, with one leg. —2. Consisting of but one subject. Dion. H. VI, 822, 7, ὑπό- θεσις. — 3. Consisting of one clause. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 9, 5. Hermog. Rhet. 154, 19, περί- οδος. μονοκώλως, adv. in α μονόκωλος manner. Epiph. I, 997 C. µονολεχής, ές, (λέχος) sleeping alone. Plut. ΙΙ, 57 D, knowing but one man. μονολήμματος, ov, (λῆμμα) consisting of one premise. Chrysipp. apud Sext. 383, 22. 29, λόγοι, syllogisms. μονολογία, ας, ἠ, (λόγος) simple language. Clim. 1132 Β. μονολόγιστος, ον, (λογίζομαι) thinking of but one thing. Marc. Erem. 1016 B. 952 C, ἐλπίς. Clim. 889 D, Ἰησοῦ εὐχή, to Jesus alone. Nicet. Paphl. 552 C. Petr. Ant. 809 A. μονολογίστως, adv. in simple language. Clim. 1132 D. µονό-µαζος, ον, with but one breast. Eudoc. Μ. 88. μονομάχης, oυ, ὅ, = μονομάχος. Sext. 36,1, et alibi. Clem. Α.1, 889 A. Moer. 238. μονομαχία, ας, ἡ, gladiatorial show. Polyb. 31, 4,1. 32,14, 5. Diod. ΙΙ, 587,15 Μονομα- χίας ποιεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ πατρί. μονομαχικός, ἦ, ({μονομάχος) belonging to single combat. Polyb. 1, 45, 9. μονομάχιον, oυ, τὸ, = μονομαχία. Martyr. Poth. 1436 A. Socr. 121 B.— 2. School for glad- iators. Mal. 217,.2. 263, 15. μονομάχος, oυ, ὀ, gladiator. Polyb. 31, 3, 5. Nicol. D. 126. Strab. 5, 1, 7. 5, 4, 13. Jos. 14,10, 6. Plut. I, 23 C, et alibi. — 2. Commander-in-chief. Lyd. 197, 10. μονομέρεια, ας, ἡν (μονομερής) one-sidedness. Athan. Ι, 288 A. 380 C Κατὰ μονομέρειαν, with partiality, partially, favoring only one side. Socr. 220 A Ἔκ µονοµερείας = κατὰ μονομέρειαν. μονομερῆς, ές, (μέρος) consisting of one part, simple. Hermog. Rhet. 7,15. Isid. Gnost. 1269 B. Tatian. 837 A. Sext. 191, 10. — Tropically, one-sided, partial. Ἒκ τοῦ μονο- μεροῦς, or ἐκ μονομεροῦς, = κατὰ µονοµέρειαν. Lucian. Calumn. 6. Soer. 1, 31. μονομερῶς, adv. = κατὰ μονομέρειαν. Macar. 208 C. μονόμετρος, ov, (μέτρον) monometer, consisting of one measure, in versification. Dion. H. V, 213,12. Drac. 134, 12. μονομοιρία, ας, ἡ, (μοῖρα) single portion, in astrology. Sext. 731, 9 = τὸ πραάγον (ζῴ- διον) τοῦ μεσουρανοῦντος. μονό-μοσχος, ov, with one stalk. Diosc. 4, 184 (187), φύλλα. μονόξυλος, ov, consisting of a single piece of timber. Xen. An. 5, 4, 11, πλοῖα, canoes. Polyb. 3, 42,2. Arr. P. Μ. E. 15. — Sub- stantively, τὸ μονόξυλον, sc. πλοῖον, canoe. Polyb. 3, 43,3. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 19. Zos. 219, 17. 220, 5. Chron. 720, 20. Porph. Adm. 74, 19. μονοούσιος, ον, (οὐσία) singular in its kind? Pseudo-Jacob. 6, 3, καρπός. - 2. Of single essence or substance. Hippol. Haer. 536, 11. Athan. I, 204 A, the Sabellian Son-Father. μονοπάθεια, ας, ἢ, (παθεῖν) affection of one side. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 48, 22, τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν. μονοπάτιον, oυ, τὸ, (πάτος) footpath. Mal. 469, 9 Μίαν ὁδὸν μονοπατίου, = μονοπάτιον. Basilic. 58, 2, 1. μονό-πατος, ου, ὅ, = μονοπάτιον. Theoph. 285, 15, τοῦ καθίσµατος. μονοπάτωρ, ορος, ὀ, (πατήρ) one who is his own father, Iambl. Myst. 261, 13. μονόπελμος, ον, (πέλμα) L. monosolis, single- soled. Dioclet. G. 9, 13. μονόπλευρος, ον, (πλευρά) with one flank. Ael. Tact. 36, 4. µονοποδαρία, ας, ἡ, (ποδάριον) a standing on one leg ? a heretical Jewish ceremony. Pseudo- Clem, R. 1437 D. (Compare Orig. I, 380 B. C.) µονοποδία, ας, ἠ, (μονόπους) one foot in a verse. Drac. 167, 4. Schol. Heph. 6, 1, p. 35. Schol. Arist. Nub. 275. μονόποιος, ov, (ποιός) of single quality, simple. Sext. 22, 33. 625, 21, et alibi. μονόπορτον, oυ, τὸ, (πόρτα) an only door. Chron. 626, 16. μονύ-πους, ουν, one-footed. Poll. 10, 69. μονοπροσωπέω, ἥσω, = μονοπρόσωπός εἶμι. Apollon. D. Pron. 266 A. μονοπρόσωπος, ov, (πρόσωπον) with one face. Artem. 213. Anast. Sin. 117 C. — Tropi- cally, sincere. Patriarch. 1121 C. Clem. A, I, 437 A. 628 A.—2. Of one person (οὗτος, ἐκεῖνος). Apollon. D. Pron, 280 B. 301 C, 401 A. Arcad. 143, 21. μονοπροσώπως, adv. sincerely. Patriarch, 1124 B. μονόπτερος, ov, (πτερόν) with but one wing, Solom. 1356 C. µονόπτωτος, ov, (πτῶσις) having but one case (ὄναρ). Drac. 113, 11. μονο-πύργιον, oυ, τὸ, a single tower, a fortress consisting of a single tower. Proc. III, 286, 9. μονοπωλεῖον, ου, τὸ, (μονοπώλεον) trading-mart enjoying a monopoly. Scyl. 714, 12. μονοπωλέω, ήσω, (μονοπώλης) to enjoy a mo- nopoly. Polyb. 34, 10, 14. µόν-ορχις, εως, ὀ, with but one ὄρχις. Sept. Lev. 21,20. Plut. ΙΙ, 917 D. μόνος, η, ov, alone, only. Epict. 2, 9, 32 Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐφ ἡμῖν; μόνον μὲν οὖν ἁπάντων, the only thing. - 2. Adverbially, μόνον, (a) only. Eus. Alex. 429 B Και οὐ μόνον ὅτι οὗ διηκονή- σατε αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καί, κ. τ. λ. — (b) as soon as. Did. A. 712 A Μόνον τε γὰρ ἔλθῃ.... εὐθὺς ἵλεως εὑρίσκετω. Theoph. 38, 10 Μό- vov γὰρ ἤγγισε ..-- καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνεπήδησε. --- For ἢ μόνον, ὡς μόνον, see under ἢ, ὡς. --- (c) provided that. Rhodon 1336 A Μόνον ἐὰν εὐρίσκονται. — For μόνον ἵνα, see ἳνα. — (d) except, with the single exception of. Apophth. Poemen. 152, τοῦ βαυκαλίου. Chron. 622, 8, τοῦ αὐτοῦ πραιτωρίου. µονοσάνδαλος, ον, (σάνδαλον) with one sandal. Apollod. 1, 9, 16, 3. µονό-σεπτος, ov, the only worshipful. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 1256 A. μονοσιτίζω, ισα, = μονοσιτέω, to eat but once α day. Apophth. Poemen. 168. μονοσκελής, ές, (σκέλος) one-legged. Strab. 15, 1, 61, standing on one leg. µονόστεγος, ον, (στέγη) of one story. Dion, H. Ι, 583,17. Strab. 17, 1, 37, p. 384, 19. μονο-στέλεχος, ov, with one trunk, of trees. Basil. I, 109 B. μονό-στιχος, ov, consisting of one line. Plut. Ι, 633 B τὸ μονόστιχον, one single verse. Lucian. ΙΙ, 389, ἐπίγραμμα. μονοστοιχέω, Sophrns. 3349 D μονοστοιχουντεσ, read μόνῳ στοιχοῦντες ? following only the let- ter of the Law. μονό-στοιχος. ov, in or of one row. Athen. apud Orib. I, 26,4. Drac. 56, 5. μονόστομος, ov, (στόμα) with a single mouth. Antyll. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 631, 9. μονο-στράτηγος, ου, ὀ sole commander of an army, generalissimo. Theoph. 613. 643, 20. Porph. Them. 16, 9. 34,7. Theoph. Cont. 6, 14. μονοστροφικός, ἦ, ὄν, (στροφή) monostrophic, having one strophe only, without a cor- responding ἀντιστροφή. Heph. Poem. 3, 2. 8,2. Schol. Arist. Nub, 1303. μονοστροφικῶς, adv. monostrophically. Heph. Poem. 3, 7. μονοσυλλαβέω, ήσω, = μονοσύλλαβός εἰμι. Apollon. D. Pron. 294 Β. 311 A. µονοσυλλαβία, ας, ἠ, the being μονοσύλλαβος. Apollon. D. Adv. 566, 16. μονοσύλλαβος, ον, (συλλαβή) monosylla- bus, monosyllabic. Dion. Thr. 641, 16. Dion. H. V, 104, 11. Drac. 19,10. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A. Adv. 566,17. Hermog. Rhet. 293, 19. Pseudo-Demetr. 5, 10 Πᾶς δεσπότης δούλῳ μονοσύλλαβος, uses monosyl- lables. μονοσυλλάβως, adv. in one syllable. Apollon. D. Pron. 569 C. Moer. 251. μονοσχημάτιστος, ον, (σχηματίζων formed in only one way, of one form. Apollon. D. Adv. 541, 3. μονόσχημος, ον, (σχῆμα) of one form. Drac. 136, 11, στίχος, a dactylic verse consisting wholly of dactyles, or of spondees. μονοσχιδής, ές, (σχίζω) with a single course (direction). Antyll. apud Orib. IIῚ, 631, 9. μονό-τειχος, ους, τὸ, single wall, plain, simple wall, a wall without turrets and buttresses. Theoph. 592, 2. µονότευχος, ον, in one τεῦχος. Caesarius 1176. μονότης, ητος, ἡ, (μόνος) L. solitas, aloneness, onliness, oneness. Epiphanes apud Hippol. Haer. 292, 2 (Iren. 565 A). — 2. Solitude: celibacy. Epiph. I, 868 B. II, 824 A. Pallad. Laus. 1041 A. μονοτομία, ας, ἡ, (τέμνω) a cutting straight: straightforwardness. Doroth. 1673 C. μονό-τονος, ov, of uniform tension: uniform. Clem. A. ΙI, 465 C. μονοτόνως, adv. uniformly. Longin. 34, 2. µονοτροπία, ας, ἠ, the being μονότροπος. Basil. IV, 365 C. μονοτρόπως (μονότροπος), adv. in one way, sim- ply. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 4. Clem. A. II, 88 C. Hippol. Haer. 386,29. Stud. 1716 B, one single dish. µονοτροφέω, ήσω, (τρέφω), to live upon but one kind of food. Strab. 3, 3, 6. μονοτύπως, (τύπος), adv. in one form. Epiph. I, 997 C. μονό-τυφλος, ov, blind of one eye. Vit. Nil. Jun. 164 A. μονοϋπόστατος, ov, of one ὑπόστασις. Stud. 489 Α. µονοφαγία, ας, ἤ, (μονοφάγος) = µονοσιτία. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 2, p. 499. μονοφαλαγγία, ας, ἧ, a single φάλαγξ. Ael. Tact. 36, 4. μον-όφθαλμος, ον, = ἑτερόφθαλμος, μονόμματος. Apollod. 2, 8, 8,4. Polyb. 5, 67, 6, Strab. 2,1, 9. Phryn. 136, condemned. Moer. 141. µονό-φθογγος, ον, of or with one sound. Theodos. 1031, 18, συλλαβή, having but one vowel. μονόφορβος, ον, (φέρβω) feeding alone. Greg. Naz. III, 984 A. 1230 A. Μονοφυσίτης, oυ, ὁ, (φύσις) Monophysita, one who believes in only one nature in Christ; opposed to Διφυσίτης. The Monophysites were hostile to the deerees of the Chalce- donian Council. Anast. Sin. 41 A. B. Damasc. I, 741 A. Theoph. 508, 20. Cedr. II, 7, 15. (See also Theod. III, 1200 D. Leoni. Ἱ, 1248 C.) μονοφωνέω, = μονόφωνός εἶμι. Caesarius 869. μονο-χίτων, ὠνος, ό, wearing only the tunic. Polyb. 14, 11, 2. Diod. 17, 35. Plut. I, 467 F. Hes Οἰοχίτων.... (Compare Socr. 4, 9 Ἐνὶ χιτῶνι ἐκέχρητο.) μονοχιτωνέω, ήσω, = μονοχίτων εἰμί. Abuc. 157 Α. µονοχιτωνία, ας, ἡ, the being µονοχίτων. Ephr. ΙΙΙ, 425 F. μονοχορδίζω, ίσω, to play on the μονόχορδον. Aristid. Q. 116. μονόχορδον, ου, τὸ, (χορδή) monochord. Poll. 4, 60. Iambl. V. P. 256. μονόχροιος, ον = μονόχροος. Xenocr. 57. Achmet. 158. µονό-χρονος, ον, consisting of one time (one short). Arcad. 139, 20, λέξις, as σύ. Longin. Frag. 3, 14. Porphyr. Prosod. 113. µονό-ψοφος, ov, of one sound. Ephr. I, 58 F, quid ? Μοντανιστής, οῦ, ὀ, (Μοντανός) Montanisi, fol- lower of Montanus. Const.I,7. Did. Α. 881 B. Epiph. I, 845 D. Soz, 1472 B. Theod. ΙV, 401 C. 404 A. Tim. Presb. 20 A. Μοντανός, οῦ, ὀ, Montanus, a fanatic. Aster. Urb. 148 B. 149 C. Hippol. Haer. 436, 69, et alibi. Eus. II, 464 A. Ahan. II, 688 A. Basil. I, 649 D. Greg. Naz. III, 1109 A. Theod. IV, 401 C.— Proc. III, 73, 19 οἱ Μοντανοί = Μοντανισταί. μονώνυμος, ov, (ὄνυμα) of or with one name. Epiph. ΙΙΙ, 29 A. B. μονωτικός, ἡ, ὄν, (µονόω) solitary, not gregarious. Philon I, 551, 14. Esai. 1213 A. μόριον, ου, τὸ, = μέρος, part. — Τὰ τοῦ λόγου (or τῆς λέξεως) μόρια, the parts of speech. Dion. H. V, 7,11. 31,8. 64,18. 104, 10. VI, 1101, 4. 1115, 11, et alibi. Plut. ΙΙ, 731 E.—2. A euphemism — αἰδοῖον, πόσθη. Diosc. 3, 134 (144). Plut. II. 479 E. — 3. Particula, particle, short word ; as μέ, ἐν, καί. Drac. 43, 20. Apollon. D. Synt, 141, 15. μόροξος, oυ, ὀ, a kind of stone. Galen XII, 255. D. Aét. 2, 16.— Written also μόροχθος. Diosc. 5, 151 (152). μορρίνη, µόρριος, see μουρρίνη, μούρρινος. μορφοειδής, ές, (μορφή, EIΔΩ) in form, literally form-like. Plut. ΙΙ, 335 D. 735 A, et alibi. µορφο-ποιέω, ἥσω, to give form, Just. Apol. 1, 9. Pseudo-Dion. 140 C. µορφοποιία, ας, ἡ, the giving of form to a thing. Pseudo-Dion. 141 A. μορφοποιός, όν, (µορφή, ποιέω) giving form. Pseudo-Dion. 328 A. µορφοσκόπος, ov, (σκοπέω) observing forms, divining by the form of a person. Artem. 250. μόρφων, oνος, ὀ, (μορφή) == ὑποκριτῆς, εἴρων, L. simulator, dissembler. Pseud-Ignat. 761 B. μορφωτέον, = δεῖ μορφοῦν. Method. 56 C. μορφωτικός, ή, ὄν, (μορφόω) formative, giving form. Hippol. Haer. 274, 10, οὐσίας. Procl. Parm. 624 (27). Pseudo-Dion. 121 C. μορφωτικῶς, adv. formatively. Pseudo-Dion. 208 C. Psell. 1140 C, by their forms. μοσχάριον, oυ, τὸ, litile μόσχος, calf. Sept. Gen. 18, 7, et alibi. Epict. 3, 22,16. Orig. I, 357 A. μοσχο-ποιέω, ήσω, to make a calf, with reference to the molten calf. Luc. Act. 7,41. Just. Tryph. 19. 102. Orig. I, 664 A. Tit. Β. 1233 B. μοσχοποίησις, εως, = following. Aster. 376 D. µοσχοποιία, ας, ἡ, the making of a calf (the molten calf). Just. Tryph. 7, p. 648 C. Clem. A. Ι, 1009 A. Hippol. 792 B. Orig. I, 1000 A. ΙΙΙ, 397 C. μόσχος, oυ, ὀ, calf. Dioclet. G. 8, 37, θαλάσ- σιος, sea-calf = φώκη. μόσχος, oυ, ὀ, muscus, musk, an animal. Cosm. Ind. 444 D. 445 D.— Also musk, the scented substance. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt, 2. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 43. Achmet. 26. 27.— Also any fragrance. Pseudo-Diosc. Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174, of strawberries. μοσχοφάγος, ov, (μόσχος, φαγεῖν) eating calves. Schol. Arist. Ran. 357. μοτάριον, oυ, τὸ, = µοτός. Gelen. I, 92 D. μοτός, οὔ, ὀ, lint for dressing wounds. Erotian. 78. Diosc. 3, 86 (96). Plut. II, 100 D. Galen. II, 89 E. μοτοφυλάκιον, τὸ, (φυλάσσω) that which protects the μοτός. Antyll. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 633, 10. Paul. Aeg. 172, φάρμακον. μοτόω, ώσω, (μοτός) to dress a wound with lint. Sept. Hos. 6, 1. Μουάμεδ, ὀ, indeclinable, the Arabic MNMMD, Mohammed, the prophet. Damasc. I, 765 A Μάμεδ. 1596 C Μουχάμεθ. Abuc. 1544 A Μωάμεθ. Theoph. 471, 14 Μάμεδ. 475, 9 ᾿Αμέδ. 508 Μουάμεδ. Greg. Dec. 1209 D Μωάμεθ. Nicet. Byz. 673 Μωάμετ. μουζακίτζης, η, ὀ, = ἀνθρωπίσκος, ἀνθρώπιο» ἀνθρωπάριον, mannikin. Leo Diacon. 92. [The primitive of μουζακίτζης is the Russian μούzh, man, ἄνθρωπος. The Grecized form of μούζ would be μοῦζος, its diminutive μου- ζάκης, double diminutive μουζακίτζης. In modern Greek μοῦτζος means cabin-boy, swabber, and may be compared with the French mousse, Spanish mozo.] μουζίκιον, ου, τὸ, quid? Joann. Mosch. 2936 D. μουΐα, ας, ἡ, (μυῖα) maggot. Hes. μουκίζω, ίσω, = μωκάομαι, to mock. Leont. Cypr. 1721 A. 1724 A. Hes, Μουκήζει.... μοῦλα, ας, ἠ, the Latin mula. Schol. Antec. 4, 3, 8. μουλικός, ἡ, ὄν, (μοῦλα) resembling a mule. Theoph. 657, 17. μουλίων, ὠνος, ὀ, mulio = ὅ ἰθύνων τὰς μούλας ἐν ὀχήματι. Basil. ΙV, 861 C. Antec. 4, 3, 8. μουλιωνικός, ἡ, όν, Mulionicus. Dioclet, G. 9, 5. μοῦλος, see μῶλος. μουλτεύω, ευσα, (μοῦλτος) to rebel, to be in a state of rebellion. * Theoph. Cont. 622. μουλτίων, ωνος, ὀ, (μοῦλτος) rebel. Genes. 35, 8. μοῦλτος, oυ, ὀ, the Latin tumultus, rebe- lion, riot. Theoph. 735,12. Theoph. Cont. 240, 9. — Achmet. 154 τὸ μοῦλτον. μοῦνδος, oυ, ὀ, the Latin mundus = κόσμος. Plut. I, 23 D. Proc. II, 34, 6. µουνεράριος, oυ, ὀ, Munerarius — λειτουρ- γός. Lyd. 157, 28. μουν-ερέτης, oυ, ὀ, single rower. Antip. S. 96. μουρζούλιν for μουρζούλιον, ου, τὸ, a species of Jish. Theoph. 545, 15. Μουρκία, ας, ἠ, Murcia or Murtia, an epithet of Venus. Plut. ΙΙ, 268 E. μουρρίνη or µορρίνη, ης, ἡ, Murrha, porce- lain? Arr. P.M. E. 6, 48. μούρρινος, η, ον, murrhinus, Epict, 3, 9, 21. — Paus. 8, 18, 5 µόρριος. μοῦσα, ης, ἡ, a kind of soft brush, used by the priest at the Eucharist. Euchol. p. 42. μουσαῖον, see μουσεῖον. Μουσαῖος, oυ, ὅ, = ἹΜωῦσῆς, Moses. Numen. apud Eus. ΙΙΙ, 696 Β. μουσάριον, ου, τὸ, = μουσεῖον. Mal. 302, 9.— Eustrat. 2333 D μούσαρον. μουσεῖον or μουσῖον, oυ, τὸ, musivum, mosaic- work. Pseud-Hippol. 852 A. Eustrat, 2333 D. Mal. 479,16. Nic. IΙ, 1036 E Πᾶσαν εἰκονικὴν διαζωγράφησιν εἳτε ἐν σανίσιν, εἴτε διὰ μουσείων ἐν τοίχοις. - Also, μουσαῖον. Theoph. 686, 3. (Compare Philon I, 157, 43, Sext. 748, 19.) μουσικεύομαι (μουσικός), to be α connoisseur in music. Sext. 754, 14. μουσικός, ἡ, ὄν, musical. Patriarch, 1081 D ἡ μουσική, a singing woman. μουσικός, ή, όν, (μουσεῖον) mosaic. Theoph. Cont. 146, 7. μουσῖον, µουσιόω, see μουσεῖον, μουσόω. µουσίωμα, ατος, τὸ, = µούσωσις. Codin. 147, 13. μούσμων, ωνος, ὃ, muimo or musmo, a mon- grel creature. Strab. 5, 2, 7, p. 355, 3. μουσο-κόλαξ, flatterer of the muses. Dion. H. III, 1332, 10. µουσό-ληπτος, ov, under the influence of the muses. Plut. I, 307 E, et alibi. Poll, 1, 19. μουσομανέω, ἤσω, = μουσομανής εἶμι. Pseudo- Lucian. ΙΙΙ, 639. μουσομανία, ας, ἡ, the being μουσομανής. Plut. II, 706 C. μουσοπάτακτος, ov, (πατάσσω) = μουσόληπτος. Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 10. μουσό-πνευστος, ον, muse-inspired. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 1340 A. μουσότευκτος, ov, (τεύχω) made by the muses. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 539 = ὁ ἄγαν εὔμορφος. μουσουλημίτης, ov, ὀ, (Arabic) mussulman. Porph. Cer. 689, 17 Ἐξουσιαστὴς τῶν μου- σουλημιτῶν, = amir al-mslmin. μουσουργέω, ήσω, = µουσοποιέω. Poll. 4, 57. Philostr. 871. μουσούργημα, ατος, τὸ, song. Damascc. II, 384 C. D. μουσουργίη, ης, ἡ, Ionic for μουσουργία, ας, ἡ, (μουσουργός) music. Lucian 1, 543. μουσουργικός, ή, όν, musical. Poll. 4, 57. μουσουργικός, ή, ὄν, (μουσεῖον, ΕΡΓΩ) musivus, relating to mosaic-work. Damasc. II, 348 D, ψηφῖδες. µουσόω, ωσα, (μουσεῖον) to inlay with mosaic. Mal. 223, 4.— Also, μουσιόω. Codin. 141, 7. μουστάκια, ων, τὰ, the Latin mustacea, a kind of cake. Athen. 14, 57. μοῦστον, ου, τὸ, or μοῦστος, oυ, ὁ, mustus, OF mustum, sweet new wine. Lyd. 3, 9. Geopon. 9, 20. Theoph. 82, 12. Anon. Med. 267. μούσωσις, εως, ἦ, (μουσόω) an inlaying with mosaic. Mal. 232, 20. 339, 7. µουσωτής, οῦ, ὀ, worker in mosaic. Eustrat. 2336 A. Μουχάμεθ, see Μουάμεδ. μοχθηρός, ἀ, όν, vicious, faulty, fallacious, un- sound ; opposed to ἀληθής, ὑγιῆς. Sext. 82, 12, et alibi. μοχθηρῶς, adv. fallaciously ; opposed to ὀρθῶς. Sext. 237, 13. μοχθηρόομαι, to be μοχθηρός. Aquil. Job 6, 25. μοχθισμός, οὔ, ὀ, = μόχθος Ant. Mon. 1841 C. μοχλεία, ας, ἦ, = μόχλευσις. Plut. Frag. 738. C. Galen. II, 281 B, bone-setting. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 436, 4. μοχλευτικός, ή, ὄν, = δυνάμενος μοχλεύειν. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 517, 10. μοχλο-ποιέω, to bar a door. Pseudo-Nil. 545 C. Μοψουεστιεύς, έως, ὁ, (Μόψου Ἑστία) α native of Mopsuhestia, Jos. Ant. 13, 13, 4. μυαῖον, oυ, τὸ, = μυοσπάρων ? Diod. Ex. Vat. 98, 19. μυακάνθινος, η, ον, of μυάκανθα. Orib. I, 202, 2. μυάκιον, ου, τὸ, litile μύαξ. Pallad. Laus. 1082 C. μυαλός, οὔ, ὀ, = μυελός. Phryn. 309, implied and condemned. μυαλόω, ώσω, (μυελός) to fill with marrow. Sept. Ps. 65, 15. μύαξ, ακος, ὀ, (μῦς) a species of shell-fish. Xenocr. 51. Erotian. 394. Diosc. 2, 7. 1, 38. 39, the shell. Galen. II, 101 F.— 2, The upper part of the κόγχη of a church. Sophrns. 3984 A. B. μυγμός, οὔ, ὀ, a muttering, of the sound of Μ. Dion. Thr. 631, 18. Sext. 621, 30. µύδησις, εως, ὀ, (μυδάω) ulceration, sore. Diosc. 1, 23. 6, p.17. Plat. II, 915 C. μύδιον, ου, τὸ, a sort of surgical pincers. Paul. Aeg. 104. 158. μυδρίασις, εως, ἡ, == ἀμαύρωσις τοῦ ὁρατικοῦ, dimness of the eyes. Cels. Med. 6, 6, 37. Aret. 34 E. Galen. II, 269 D. μυελός, oυ, ὀ, = ἐγκέφαλος, brain. Galen. VI, 378 E, condemned. Achmet. 57. μυέω, ήσω, to initiate, in the sense of baptize and admit to the use of the sacred offices and knowledge of the mysteries of the Christian religion. Const. Apost. 6,15. 7, 38. 8, 7. 8 ὀ μυούμενος, one who is about to be baptized, a candidate for baptism. Socr. 325 A. Soz. 1436 A. μυζήτης, oυ, ὀ, (μυζάω) an insect injurious to vegetation. Symm. Ps. 77, 46. μύημα, ατος, τὸ, = µύησις. Iambl. V. P. 38. μύησις, εως, ἡ, (μυέω) initiation. Philon Ι, 156, 17. Plut. II, 169 D. Clem. A. I, 88 A. Soz. 1008 C, baptism. μυθάριον, oυ, τὸ, little μῦθος. Cleomed, 69, 28. Strab. 13, 1, 69. Plut. ΙΙ, 14 Ἐ. Nicet. Byz. 757 A. μύθευμα, ατος, τὸ, tale. Classical. Dion. H. ΙΙ, 637, 5. μυθήρια, ων, τὰ, travesty of μυστήρια, coined by Clem. A. I, 73 A. μυθιάζομαι, = μυθεύω. Babr. 108, Prolog. 13. μυθ-ίαμβος, oυ, ὀ, fable in iambic verse. Babr. 108, Prolog. 8. μυθίδιον, ου, τὸ, = μυθάριον. Lucian. IΙΙ, 31. Athan. ΙI, 24 C. μυθογραφέω, ήσω, (μυθογράφος) to write legends Strab. 3, 4, 4. μυθογραφία, ας, ἡ, the writing of legends. Strab. 1, 2, 85. 1, 3,9. Nicet. Byz. 709 C. μυθογράφος, oυ, ὀ, (γράφω) writer of legends. Polyb. 3, 91, 7. 4, 40,2. Diod. 4, 7. Dion. Π. Ι, 35,15. Strab. 11, 6, 3. 1, 2, 8, p. 30, 10. μυθοέπεια, ας, ἠ, (εἰπεῖν) = μυθολογία. Nicet. Byz. 729 C. μυθο-θρησκεία, ας, ἠ, religion based on fables. Theod. Anc. 1408 C. μυθολέσχης, oυ, ὀ, = μυθολόγος. Caesarius 976. μυθό-πλασμα, ατος, τὸ, = µυθοποίηµα. Did. A. 548 B. μυθοπλαστέω, ήσω, = μυθοπλάστης εἰμί. Phi- lon I, 235, 22. µυθοπλαστία, ας, ἠ, fiction or figment. Athan. ΙΙ, 148 B. 465 B. C. 605 A. μυθο-ποιέω, to invent fables. Diod. 4,35. Just. Apol. 1, 23. Orig. I, 721 A. 860 A, ἑαυτοῖς ὑποθέσεις. μυθοποίημα, ατος, τὸ, fiction. Plut. TI, 17 A. μυθοποίησις, εως, ἧ, invention of fables. Sext. 430, 30. µυθοποιία, ας. ἡ, = preceding. Strab. 1, 1, 19. Plut. II, 348 A. Hippol. Haer. 258, 32. Orig. I, 708 C. μυθοποιός, οὔ, ὀ, fabulist, Schol. Arist. Pac. 129, Αἴσωπος. μυῖα, ας, ἡ, muschetta (from musca), a kind of arrow to be shot with a τοξοβαλ- λίστρα. Leo. Tact. 19, 53. [It would seem that, after the discovery of gunpowder, the mediaeval muschetta was applied to the propelling engine. Hence the Italian moschetto, musket.] Μυίαγρος, oυ, ὀ, (μυῖα, ἄγρα) Myiagros, Fly- caicher, an Elean god. Plin. 10, 28 (40), 75. μυΐδιον, oυ, τὸ, little μῦς. Epict. 1, 23, 4. Anton. 7, 8. μύϊνος, oυ, ὀ, = μῦς, mouse. Doroth. 1681 D. μυιο-ειδής, ές, like a fly. Cass. 151, 22. μυιοφόρος, ov, (μυῖα, φέρω) producing flies. Sophrns. 3489 B. μυκορός, ά, όν, (μυκάομαι) lowing. Caesarius 1072. μυκήτης, oυ, ὁ, = μύκης. Galen. VI, 429 C. μυκητικός, ή, ὄν, (μυκάομαι) capable of bellowing. Sext. 553, 23. Pseudo-Dion. 137 C. μυκήτινος, ἡ, ον, (μύκης) made of mushroom. Lucian. IΙ, 83. μυκτήρ, ῆρος, ὀ, sneer, Lucian. I, 24, Longin. 34, 2. μυκτηρίζω, ίσω, to sneer at. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 49, et alibi. μυκτηρισμός, oῦ, ὀ, a sneering, sneer. Sept. Ps. 34,16. Macc. 2, 7, 39. μύλη, ηs, ἥ, plural αἰ μύλαι, molares, the. grinders, molar teeth. Sept. Job 29,17. Ps 57, 7. μυλιαῖος, α, ov, == μυλικός. Dion. Alex. 1297 Α. μυλίας, oυ, ὀ, = μυλίτης. Strab. 10, 5, 16, 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 7, λίθος. μυλικός, ἡ, ὄν, (μύλος) belonging to a mill. Marc. 9, 42. Luc. 17, 2, λίθος, mill-stone. Apoc. 18, 21 as ν. 1. μύλινος, ov, made of λίθος μυλίτης. Inscr. 3371, 4. Apoc. 18, 21 as v. Ἱ. = μυλικός. μυλίτης, oυ, ὀ, belonging to a mill. Strab. 6, 2, 11, p. 460, 16, λίθος. Galen. II, 96 A.— ο, Molar tooth. Galen. IΙ, 375 E. μυλλός, ἡ, όν, distorted. Polem. 252, στόμα. μυλοειδῶς (μυλοειδής), adv. like a mill-stone, Theod. TV, 904 B. μύλος, oυ, ὀ, = μύλη, mill. Sept. Ex. 11, 5. Deut. 24, 8. et alibi. μυλοστομίς, ίδος, ἡ, (μύλος, στόμα) quid? Epiph. Ι, 632 D. μυλωθρικός, ἡ, όν, (μύλωθρος) befitting a miller, Plut. ΙΙ, 159 D. μυλωνάρχης, ου, ό, (μύλων, ἄρχω) miller. Schol. Arist. Eq. 253. μυλώνιον, ου, τὸ, = μυλών. Soz, 1529 C. . μύξα, ης, ἡ, myxum, a kind of plum. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 67, p. 283. μυξάριον, ου, τὸ. little myxum. Anton, 4, 48. 6,13. Apophth. 225 C. μυξόρροος, ov, (μύξα, ρέω) snotty-nosed. Ruf. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 158, 10. μυογαλῆ, ἧς, ἡ, = μυγαλῆ. Diosc. 2, 73. μυογαλίδιον, ου, τὸ, litile µυογαλῆ. Epiph. I, 988 A. μυοθηρέω, ήσω, = μῦς θηρεύω. Strab. 3, 4, 18. µυοκέφαλον, oυ, τὸ, (μῦς, κεφαλή) the name of a disease of the eye. Galen. ΙΙ, 269 B. μυοξός, οὗ, ὀ, L. glis, dormouse. Charis. 546, 22. μυοπάρων, ωνος, ὀ, myoparo, a kind of light . vessel (sail). Plut. I, 492 D. 499 E, et alibi. Gell. 10, 25. App. I, 477, το. Isid. Hisp. 19, 1, 21. μυότρωτος, ov, (μῦς, τιτρώσκω) wounded in the muscles, Diosc. 1. 68, p. 73. µυουρίζω, ίσω, = μύουρός εἰμι. Dion. P. 404. Strab. 2, 5, 14, p. 178, 23. Nicom. 124. 126 as v. 1, Galen. ΙΙ, 259 A Μυουρίζων σφν- γμός. Antyll. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 629, 15. μυοφόρος, incorrect for μυιοφόρος. μυόχοδον, ου, τὸ, (χέζω) = μυοσκέλενδρον, mouse-dung. Diosc. 2, 98, p. 226. Moer. 242. μυόω, ωσα, (μῦς) to render muscular. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 582, 9. μυραλείφιον, oυ, τὸ, (μύρον, ἀλείφω) ointment. . Dubious. Epict. 4, 9, 7. μυραλοιφέω, ήσω, (ἀλοιφή) to apply ointment. Poll. 6, 105. Clem. A. 1, 476 B. Symes. 1200 D, neuter. μυραλοιφία, ας, ἡ, application of ointment. Plut. ΙΙ, 662 Α as ν. 1. Poll. VI, 105. μυρ-απίδιον, oυ, τὸ, myrapium, a variety of pear. Cels. Med. 4, 26, p. 152, 6. Geopon. 10, 76, 11. μυράφιον, oυ, τὸ, α little μύρον. Efpict. 4, 9, 7 as v. 1. μυρέψης, oυ, ὁ, = µυρεψός. Euagr. 2496 C. μυρεψητήριον, oυ, τὸ, = μυρεψοῦ ἐργαστήριον. Aquil. Job 41, 22. μυρέψιον, ου, τὸ, = μύρον. Symm. Esai. 57, 9. μυριαγωγός, όν, (μύριοι, ἄγω) = μυριοφόρος. Strab. 3, 3,1. Philon I, 333, 17. μυριαδισμός, οὔ, ὀ, α reckoning by μυριάδες. Syncell. 62, 9. 63, 20. μυρίζω, ίσω, (μύρον) to anoint with holy ointment after baptism. The ceremony is of Gnostic origin. Iren. 664 B. 665 Α. Tertull. I, 1206 C. Phot. II, 736 A. (See also χρίσμα.) µυρίαµνον, τὸ, = μύριοι ἀμνοί. Caesarius 1004. µυριοβόλος, ον, (μύριοι, βάλλω) = µυριαγωγός, µυριοφόρος. Theoph. 578, 6. µνυριόγλωσσος, ον, (γλῶσσα) with ten thousand tongues. Sophrns. 3224 A. μυριόδοντος, ov, = following. Nil. 1144 C. μυριόδους, ουν, (ὁδούς) with ten thousand teeth. Philipp. 29, with huge teeth (tusks). μυριόεις, εσσα, εν, = μυρίος. Sibyll. 1, 224, et alibi. μυριοικίς, ίδος, ἡ, (οἶκος) having myriads of houses. Stud. 805 D. μυριοκέφαλος, ov, (κεφαλή) with ten thousand heads. Clim. 924 C. μυριο-μακαριότης, ητος, ἢ, infinite bliss, Pseudo- Chrys. ΙX, 471 A. μυριο-μακάριστος, ov, infinitely happy or blessed. Nil. 96 B. μυριόμματος, ov, (ὄμμα) myriad-eyed. Hippol. Haer. 166, 20. μυριόμορφος, ov, (μορφή) of innumerable forms. Anthol. ΙΙΙ, 218,13. Eust. Mon. 929 A. — 2. Substantively, τὸ μυριόμορφον == ἀχίλ- λειος, a plant. Diosc. 4, 36. µυριό-νεκρος, ον, in which myriads died. Plut. 1, 665 A. μυριονταπλάσιος, ον, = μυριοπλάσιος. Epiph. IΙ, 28 C. μυριονταπλασίως, = μυριοπλασίως. Epiph. III, 100 C. µυριοπαθῆς, ές, (παθεῖν) subject to innumerable sufferings. Basil. III, 632 D. μυριοπλασίως (μυριοπλάσιος), adv. ten-thousand- fold. Clem, A. I, 516 B. μυριόπλεθρος, ov, (πλέθρον) of innumerable ple- thra. Diod. II, 523, 80. μυριότης, ητος, ἦ = μυριάς. Sept. Sap. 12, 22. µυριότιµος, ον, (τιμή) of immense value. Damasc. III, 693 B. μυριό-φιλος, ov, with ten thousand friends, Themist. 328, 35. μυριόφυλλος, ov, (φύλλον) with innumerable leaves. Diosc. 4, 113 (115) τὸ μυριόφυλλον, myriophyllon, a plant. µνριό-χείλος, ον, with ten thousand lips. Sophrns. 3224 A. μύρισμα, ατος, (μυρίζω) perfume. Poll. 7, 177. Porph. Cer. 468, 18. μυρισμός, οῦ, ὀ, an anointing. Sept. Judith 16, 7, Athen. 12, 69, p.547 F. Nil. 500 D. µυριστικός, ἡ, όν, fragrant. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 39 κάρυον, nutmeg. μυριώνυμος, ον, (ὄνυμα) of innumerable names. Plut. ΙΙ, 372 E. μυρμηκία, ας, ἠ, L. verruca, wart. Philon ΙΙ, 225, 20. Diosc. 1, 81. 183. 2. 69. 126. Galen. II, 273 E. Greg. Nyss. II, 37 A. μυρμηκίασις, εως, ἧ, = νάρκη. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 713. μυρμηκιάω, άσω, (μύρμηξ) to have the itch. Sept. Lev. 22, 22. Melamp. 485. μυρμηκίζω, ίσω, to creep like an ant. Galen. ΙΙ, 259 Ε΄ VII, 34 B Σφυγμὸς μυρμηκίζων. μυρμῆκιον, ου, τὸ, little μύρμηξ. Joann. Mosch. 3056 C. μυρμηκ-οειδής, ές, ant-like. Cass. 151, 22. μυρμηκο-λέων, οντος, ὀ, ant-lion, the name of an animal. Sept. Job 4, 11. μυρμηκώδης, ες, = µυρµηκοειδής. ΕΙ. Plut, 458 C. µυροβάλανος, ον, (μύρον, βάλανος) myrobala- nus, the behen nut, Diosc. 1, 148. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3, p. 299. μυροβαφής, ές, (βάπτω) dipped in perfume. Clem. Α. 1, 528 A. μυροβλύτης, oυ, ὀ, (βλύω) flowing with odorif- erous ointment. As an epithet it is applied to Saint Demetrius, because his relics ex- uded great quantities of fragrant oil. Horol. Oct. 26 (Cedr. ΙΙ. 532, 8). µυροβρεχής, ές, (βρέχω) wet with unguent. Sept. Macc. 3, 4, 6. μυροδοτέω, ήσω, (μυροδότης) to give ointment. Theoph. 679, 8, said of holy relics. μυροδότης, oυ, ὀ, (μύρον, δίδωμι) giver of oint- ment. Euchol. p. 687, a church officer. μυροδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) containing ointment. Pseud-A than. IV, 908 A. μυρο-θήκη, ης, ἢν ointment-vase. Schol. Arist. Ach. 1051. μύρον, oυ, τὸ, L. unctio, the ointment with which a person just baptized is anointed. Iren. 664 B. Tertull. I, 1206 C. Const. II, 7. Cyril. H. 1089 B. 1093 C. Pseudo-Just. 1261 D. Pseudo-Dion. 396 C. 472 D. 504 C.—2. The fragrant oil which exudes from the bones of distinguished saints. Stmoc. 54,15. Damasc. II, 314 D. Porph. Them. 37,17. Cedr. II, 532, 8. μυροπώλιον, ου, τὸ, = μυροπωλεῖον. Clem. A. I, 652 A. μυροτόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) producing unguent. Cyrill. A. X, 1037 A. μυροφόρος, ov, (φέρω) bearing or containing ointment. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1064 A, ἀγγεῖον. Ant. Mon, 1476 D. — Al μυροφύροι γυναῖκες, the women who went to the sepulchre with ointments. Sophrns. 3985 A. Greg. Ant. 1847 (titul.). Nic. II, 661 E. Stud. 21 A Ἢ κυριακὴ τῶν Μυροφόρων, the third Sunday after Easter, inclusive, celebrated in com- memoration of the µυροφόροι Porph. Cer. 44, 20. Epiph. Mon. 209 B. 268 C. μυρόω, ώσω, = µυρίζω. Chrysipp. apud Athen. 1, 16, Ρ. 9 Ε. μυρσινᾶτος, ἡ, ον, = µυρσίφινος. Aét. 1, p. 9, 12, ἔλαιον, = μυρσίνινον ἔλαιον. μυρσιν-έλαιον, oυ, τὸ, = μυρσίνινον ἔλαιον. Diosc. 1, 48 (titul.). μυρσινεών, see μυσινών. μυρσίνινος, ον, of myrtle. Diosc. 1, 48, ἔλαιον, unguent perfumed with myrtle-leaves. Clem. A, I, 488 C. μυρσινίτης, oυ, ὀ, of myrtle. Diosc. 5, 87, οἶνος, flavored with myrtle-leaves. μυρσινοειδῶς (μυρσινοειδής), adv. like myrtle. Antyll. apud Orib. III. 577, 6. μυρσινών, ῶνος, ὀ, = μυρρινών, myrtetum, myrtle-grove. Sept. Judic. 1, 35. — Also, μυρσινεών. Aquil. Zachar. 1, 8. Basil. Sel. 576 B. μυρτίκοκκον, ου, τὸ, (κόκκος) = μύρτον, myrtle- berry. Lex. Botan. μυρτίτης, oυ, ὀ, (μύρτον) of myrtle-berry. Diosc. 5, 36, οἶνος, flavored with myrtle-berries. Artem. 93. μύρτον, oυ, τὸ, = νύμφη, clitoris. Ruf. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 390, 13. μυρτόχειλα, ων, τὰ, (μύρτον, χεῖλος) labia pu- dendi. Ruf. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 391, 1. μυρώδης, ες, like μύρον. Schol. Lucian. IΙ, 933. μυσαρο-ποιία, ας, ἠ, (μυσαρός, ποιέω) abominable practice Eus, II, 320 A. μυσάρχης, oυ, ὀ, (μύσος, ἄρχω) author of a foul deed. Sept. Macc. 2, 5, 24. μυσεράρχης, oυ, ὀ, (μυσερός, ἄρχων) = preceding, Eulog. 2941 C. μυσερός, ἆ, όν, = µυσαρός. Theophil. 1125 C. Mal. 35, 7. μυσερῶς, adv. abominably. Eus. IΙ, 889 B. μυσιάω, = κεκορῆσθαι (κορέννυµι). Cornut. 170. μύσις, εως, ἠ, (μύω) a closing. Diosc. 1, 38. 2, 178 (179). μύσσω, = μύω. Method. 376 C. μυσταγωγέω, ήσω, (μυσταγωγός) to initiate. Strab. 17, 1, 38, Philon ΙΙ, 146, 19. Clem. A. ΙI, 112 A. 608 A. Orig. I, 1000 B. Athan.ΙΙ, 864 C. Greg. Naz. II, 401 B, τί τινα. — 2. To celebrate the eucharist, or to baptize, Athan. I, 276 C. Soz. 1569 B. μυσταγώγημα, ατος, τὸ, == following. Pseud. Athan. IV, 944 B. μυσταγωγία, ας, ἡ, iMitiation into the mysteries, Plut. Ι, 210 E. 981 E. Iambl. Myst. 4, 9, — 2. Initiation into the sacraments. Iren, 628 B. 661 A. Eus. II. 65 A. Cyril. H. 1076 A. Did. A. 304 B, τοῦ βαπτίσματος. Isid, 200 A, ordination. μυσταγωγός, οῦ, ὀ, (μύστης, ἄγω) My stago- gus, one who initiates into the mysteries. Classical. Strab. 14, 1, 44. Plut. I, 210 D, et alibi. Clem. A. 1, 84B. Method. 360 C Did. A. 624 C.—2. In Christian writers, =ἰερεύς, priest. Men. P. 329, 21.— 3. Cicerone, at the temples. Cic. Verr. 4, 59. μυστηριάζομαι (µυστήριον), to celebrate in secret. Phot. ΙΙ, 82 C. μυστηριολογέω, ήσω, (λέγω) = ὀργιάζω. Schol. Clem. A. 1, 777 C. μυστήριον, oυ, τὸ, mystery, Clem. 4. 1, 301 A. Greg. Naz. I, 397 B. 497 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 73 A, the mystery of the Incarnation and its concomitants. — The mystery (sacramen- tum) of baptism. Clem. A. II, 112 A, τῆς σφραγῖδος. Eus. VI, 1013 A. Athan. II, 236 C. Greg. Naz. II, 400 B. Cyrill, H. 361 A. Greg. Nyss. III, 421 C. 585 B.— The mystery of the eucharist. Eus. VI, 705 C. Athan. I, 268 A. 300 Β. II, 1325 C. Basil, IV, 669 C. Cyrill. H. 1124 B. Macar. 209 A. Greg. Nyss. III, 268 B. Epiph. I, 981 A. Chrys. X, 392 E. 393 A. I, 131 Ἐ. 132 A. 243 A. VII, 288 C. 310D. Pallad Laus. 1049 A. 1179 A. Theod. Mops. 888 A. 889 A. Nil. 104 A. 345 D. Theod. IV, 360 B. Soz. 325 A, the sacred elements. [The mysteries recognized by Saint Theo- dorus Studites (1524 B) are baptism, eucha- rist, unction, orders, monastic tonsure, and the mystery of death or funeral ceremonies. Nothing about marriage or confession. The Greek Church now recognizes seven mysteries, namely, βάπτισμα, χρίσμα, εὔχαρι- στία, ἱερωσύνη, μετάνοια, γάμος, and εὐχέ- λαιον.] μυστηριώδης, ες, mystical, mysterious. Plut. II, 10 E. 996 Β. Eus. IΙ, 69 A. μυστηριωδῶς, adv. mystically, mysteriously. Tatian. 809 A. Theophil. 1093 A. Iren. 468 A. μυστικός, ἡ, ὄν, hidden, mystic, mystical; often applied to the eucharist, and sometimes to baptism. Hippol. 628 B, τράπεζα, the holy table. Athan. I, 264 Α. 265 D, ποτήριον, the chalice. Greg. Naz. II, 404 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 225 C, εὐχή, the communion service. Chrys. II, 115 C, δεῖπνον, the last supper. Synes. 1569, C, σκεύη, patin, chalice. Nil. 320 C, σῶμα. 405 B, ἄρτος. Soz, 1436 A, ἐσθής, the baptismal garments. Cyrill. A. I, 289 B. Leo Diac. 134, 23, δεῖπνος. — Cae- sarius 889 τὰ μυστικά = μυστήρια. Can. Apost. 85. Const. Apost. 3, 5. — 2. Occult, magical. Hippol. Haer. 48, 92. 136, 24 τὰ μυστικά, the occult sciences, magic, astrology. Mal. 21, 18, εὐχή. 35,8 42,3, 118, 1, μά- γος. 119, 13, μαγεία. - 3. Substantively, ὀ μυστικός, (a) = ἀσηκρήτις, σηκρητάριος. Porph. Adm. 234, 22. Theoph. Cont. 860. — (b) soothsayer, seer, magician. Mal. 21, 12. 86, 12. 229, 20. μυστικῶς, adv. secretly ; opposed to ἐν φανερῷ. Sept. Macc. 3, 3,10. Strab. 10, 3, 9. Iren. 1237 B. — Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 776, in a low voice. 2. Mystically. Hermog. Rhet. 223, 21. Doctr. Orient. 689 C. Clem. A. II, 97 B. Orig. II, 136 C. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 65, 3. — 3. Magically. Mal. 35, 23. µυστι-πόλος, oυ, ὀ, = ἱεράρχης. Steph. Diac. 1077 C. μύστις, ιδος, ἡ, (μύστης) = μυσταγωγός. Sept. Sap. 8,4. Philon I, 173, 32. Greg. Naz. IV, 117 A, ἐδωδή, = μυστική. µυστογράφος, oυ, ὀ, (γράφω) secretary (a secre- tis). Lyd. 212, 1. Nicet. Paphl. 572 D. µυστολεκτέω (λέγω), to reveal a mystery. Genes. 30, 8. µυστρίον, ου, τὸ, little μύστρον. Schol. Arist. Plut. 627. μύστρον, oυ, τὸ, L. ligula, spoon. Diosc. 3, 22 (25), p. 367. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 162, 6. Galen. VI, 186 C.— Also, ὀ μύστρος. Poll. 6, 87. μυσώδης, ες, = µυσαρός. Plut. Ι, 238 A. μύτη, ης, ἠ = μύτις. Ptoch. 2, 52. (See also κοντομύτης.) μύτις, ιδος, ἡ, = ρίς, ρύγχος, nose, snout. Anon, Med. 265. Eust. 440, 26. 950, 2. Lex. Sched. 688. µύτλος, oυ, ὀ, mytilus. Athen. 3, 31. μυχθισµός, οὔ, ὀ, = μυκτηρισμός. Aquil. Ps. 122, 4. μύχιος, α, ov, inward. Dion. H. I, 169, 5, θεοί, the penates. μυχόεις, εσσα, εν, = μύχιος. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 444 Α. µυώδης, ες, (μῦς, EIΔΩ) mouse-like. Plut. IΙ, 458 C.—2. Muscular. Diod. 5, 39. 139. Ruf. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 390, 3. Plut. II, 733 B. Arr. Venat. 6,2. Poll. 5, 70. Galen. ΙΙ, 288 A. μυωξία, ας, ἠ, mouse-hole. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 25 Α. µυωπάζω, άσω, (μύωψ) to blink, to see dimly. Petr. 2,1, 9. Basil. ΙΙ, 825 Β, Epiph. I, 1033 C. µυωπίασις, εως, ἡ, = μυωπία, near-sightedness. Galen. II, 270 A. μυωτός, ή, όν, (μῦς) short. Paul. Aeg. 348. Μωάμεθ, Μωάμετ, see Μουάμεδ. μωκάομαι, ήσομαι, to mock. Sept. Sir. 31, 21. Jer. 28, 18 -μένος, passive. Agathar. 120, 30. μώκημα, ατος, τὸ, mockery. Sept. Sir. 31, 22. μωκία, ας, ἡ, = preceding. Ael. V. H. 3, 19. μωκίζω, = μωκάομαι. Vit. Nil. Jun.17 Α. μῶκος, ov, mocking. Sept. Sir. 36, 6, φίλος. µωλάριον, oυ, τὸ, the Latin mulus, mule. Porph. Cer. 458, 22. μῶλος, oυ, ὀ, moles = πρόβολος, προκυμαία, mole, for the protection of a harbor. Proc. ΙΙΙ, 300, 22. 301, 21. Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4, agger. Chron. 696, 19 (Simoc. 336, 3 Ἐὐτροπίου λιμήν). Basilic. 28, 10, 1. 53, 10, 5. Leo Gram. 144. 15. Cedr. I, 711, 14.— Written also μοῦλος. Theoph. 455, 18. 673, 16. μωλωπίζω, ίσω, (μώλωψ) to wale, to beat and wound. Plut. ΙΙ, 126 C. Aguil. Cant. 5, 7 == τραυματίζω. Diog. 7, 23. μώμημα, ατος, τὸ, (μωμάομαι) blame. Sept. Sir. 31, 22. ' μωμητικός, ἢ, όν, apt to blame. Ρtοl. Tetrab. 160. Pseudo-Demetr. 122, 19 as ν. ]. µωμοσκοπέω, ήσω, (μωμοσκόπος) to look for blemishes: to scrutinize. Clem. R. 1, 41. Polye. 1009 A. Orig. I, 480 C. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 1069 C. μωμοσκόπος, ov, (μῶμος, σκοπέω) looking for blemishes: scrutinizing. Philon I, 320, 12. Clem, Α. Ι, 1325 B. μωραίνω, ανῶ, to make foolish. — Mid. μωραίνο- pat, to become foolish. Sept. Reg. 2, 24, 10. Esai. 19, 11. 44,25. Jer. 10,4. Matt. 5, 13 Ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἃλας μωρανθῇ, lose its peculiar taste or flavor (Marc. 9, 50 Ἐάν δὲ τὸ ἅλας ἄναλον γένηται). Paul. Rom. 1, 22, Cor. 1, 1, 20. Chrys. Χ, 26 C. [Clem, A. I, 525 A μεμωραμμένος.] µωρο-θεόδωρος, ου, ό, Theodore the Fool. Nicet. Paphl. 521 B. μωρο-κακοήθης, ες, both foolish and knavish. Proc. IΙΙ, 56, 14. (Compare Eurip. Frag. Incert. 7 Ἢ δὲ μωρία Μάλιστ' ἀδελφὴ τῆς πο- νηρίας ἔφυ, folly is the very sister of wicked- ness.) μωρό-κακος, ov, = preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 167. μωρό-καλος, ov, both foolish and good-natured. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. μωρολογέω, ήσω, (μωρολόγος) to talk Soolishly. Clem. A. Ι, 452 C. Athan. I, 425 C. μωρολόγημα, ατος τὸ, foolish talk. Plu. II, 1087 A. μωρο-πλούσιος, α, ον, both foolish and rich. Joann. Mosch. 3097 B. μωροποιέω, ήσω, (μωροποιός) to act or play the fool, to pretend to be a fool. Apophth. 121 C. Leont. Cypr. 1736 A. μωροποιύς, όν, (ποιέω) making foolish, Basil. Ι, 444 C. μωρο-πόνηρος, ον, = μωροκακοήθης. Polem. 294. μωρός, ά, όν, foolish. Epict. 3, 22, 85 μωρέ, used playfully, —2. Insipid. Diocl. apud Orib. Ι, 277, 9. Diosc. 4, 19. Μῶρος, ου, ὀ, Morus, a place. Basil. Porph. Novell. 319. µωρό-σοφος, ov, foolishly wise. Lucian. ΙΙ, 246. (Compare Epict. 2, 15, 14 Μή μοι γένοιτο φίλον ἔχειν σοφὸν μωρόν, wise fool.) μωσ, and μωυ, Egyptian, = ὕδωρ, water. Phi- lon II, 88, 21. Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 465. Ant. 2, 9, 6. Clem. A. I, 897 B. μωσαΐζω, ἴσω, to work in mosaic. Sophrns. 3409 A. Μωσαϊκός, ἡ, όν, of Μωσῆς, Mosaic. Greg. Naz. ΙΙ, 528 C. Synes. 1844 A. Cyril. A. ΙI, 104 D. Theod. III, 1892 D. Ροrph. Cer. 6, 24, ράβδος. Μωσῆς, see Μωῦσῆς. μῶσις, εως, ἡ, (MAΩ) = ζήτησις. Cornut, 43, 170. μωυ, see μωσ. Μωῦσῆς, ἢ, ὀ, Moyses, Moses, the preat prophet. Sept. Ex. 2,10. Num. 9, 23. Josu. 1, 1. 9, 5. Tobit 6, 13, et alibi saepissime. Nicol. D. 122. Numen. apud Clem, A, Ι, 896 A.—It is inflected also like βασιλεύς ; thus τοῦ Μωῦσέως, τῷ Μωῦσεῖ, τὸν Μωϋσέα, Sept. Tobit 7,12. Diod. ΙΙ, 525, 52. Apion. apud Clem. 4. Ι, 821 A. Matt.17,4. Marc. 12, 26. Luc. Act. 16, 29. 31. Joann. 9, 28. 29. Jos. Ant. 4, 8,48. Just. Apol. 1, 32, Tryph. 60. Clem. A. I, 900 A. Orig, I, 689 A. 692 B. — Sometimes the genitive ends in -οῦ. Patriarch. 1052 C. Galen. VIII, 43 E. 68 B.— Also, Μωσῆς, έως. Sept. Dan. 9,10 τοῦ Μωσῇ. Diod. II, 543, 17. Strab. 16, 2, 35. Philon I, 6, et alibi. Galen. IV, 576 C. Greg. Naz. III, 399 A τῷ Μωσῆϊ. Porph. Cer. 640, 6 Ἡ τοῦ Μω- σέως ράβδος. Codin. 102, 18. Ν, νῦ, represented in Latin by N. [In the earliest inscriptions, the combinations MB, MΠ, MΦ are often written NB, NII, ΝΦ, respectively. Jnscr. 8 ΑΜΕΝΦΕΣ. 11 ΟΛΥΝΠΙΟΙ. 71, a, 41 ΛANBANEN. 99. 6 ΟΛΥΝΠΙΟ. 165 KΛEONBPOTOΣ, ΣΥΝΦΕΡ- ΜΙΟΣ. Franz. 49 ΛΑΝΦΣΑΚΕΝΟΙ. Fang. 48 ΛΑΝΠΤΡΕΥΣ. — In inscriptions cut after the eighty-sixth Olympiad, N at the end of a word before a labial is often changed into M. Inscr. 75, 5 τομ πόλεμον, τοµ φορον. 76, 10. 15 εαµ πο, εμ πολει. 87 οταμ περ. 101, 3. 20 εστιµ περι. 105, 6 τωμ προεδρων. 124, 6 εμ βουλευτηριωι. 160, 79 τομ βωμον. 170, 6 μεμ φσυχασ. - In inscriptions of the same period, N at the end of a word before a pa- latal is often changed into Γ nasal. Inscr. 84, 11 τογ γραμματεα. 101, 6. 26 τωγ καιρων, αγ και. 147, 2 ιερογ χρεµατον. 160, 41 εγ κυκλοι. 1052, 7. 11 εωγ και, ατέλειαγ και. 2905, I, 4 (b), 8 ταγ χωραν. — Sometimes, N at the end of a word before a liquid is changed into that liquid. Inscr. 76, 9 τολ λογιστον, τολ λογον. 82, 23 τωμ μισθωσεων. 143, 6 τεμ μυσιαν. According to Dionysius of Halicarnassus (V, 155. 158. VI, 1090), N, in combinations like κλυτὰν πέμπετε, τὸν Φίλιππον, φοβερὸν προὐπολεμῆσαι, ἐν χορόν, retains its proper sound. —In Latin words. containing ΣΣ, N sometimes takes the place of the first Σ. See ἀδμινσιών, ἀδμινσουνάλιος, ἀντικήνσωρ, µίνσα, μίνσος, μινσούριον, πρό- κενσος, σένσος.] 2. In the later numerical system, N stands for πεντήκοντα, fifty, or πεντηκοστός, fiftieth. N nasal = Γ nasal, In inscriptions cut before the eighty-sixth Olympiad (B. C. 432), N is almost always used for Γ before K, Γ, X. Inscr. 4 MINKON. 22 ΕΝΓΥΣ. 41 ΕΝΚΑΙ- ΡΟΣ. 93 ΕΝΓΡΑΨΑΙ. 107, 10 ἘΠΑΝΓΈΛ- ΛETAI. 401 ENENKAMENOY. 1001 ANAN- KHΣ 2556, 54 ΛANXANONTΩN. να = ἳνα. Eus, Alex. 433 B Ὃντως, ἀδελφὲ, 6 θεὸς καλὰ νὰ (ν. |. ναὶ) ποιήσῃ μετὰ τοῦ δεῖ- νος. 441 C Πῶς αὐτοὺς καταλείψω πτωχοὺς καὶ νὰ μὲ καταροῦνται; Porph. Cer. 693, 5 Οφείλει διδόναι λίτρας ἑπτὰ, δηλονότι νὰ ἔχῃ ρόγαν νομίσματα δώδεκα. In all these in stances the true reading is probably ἵνα. The modern νά is very common in Ptocho- prodromus. ναάς, = ὄφις. Hippol. Haer. 132, 54. Nil. 304 C.— Also, νᾶς. Just. Tryph. 102. Ναασσηνοί, ὧν, (ναάς) Naasseni, = ᾿Οφιανοί, Ὁφῖται. Hippol. Haer. 130, 23, et alibi. — (See also Νοχα-ῖται.) νάβα, ἠ, (navis) = πορθμεῖον, ferry-boat. Suid. νάβαλ, = ἄφρων. Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 25. ' νάβαλος, ὀ, = ἀφροσύνη. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 7. Ναβᾶτος, see Noovaros. νάβλα, ἡ, the Hebrew 533, a musical instru- ment. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 5. Macc. 1, 13, 51. Jos. Ant. 7, 12,3. Hippol. 716 D. — Also, 6 νάβλας, α. Clem. A. I, 788 A. ναγέβ, 311 = νότος, the south. Sept. Obd. 19, 20. Jer. 39, 44. 40, 13. νάγµα, ατος, τὸ, (νάσσω) wall, parapet. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 7. ναζαραῖος, see ναζιραῖος. ναζιραῖος, ου, ὀ, the Hebrew 113, consecrated to God, Nazarite. Sept. Judic. 16, 17 as v. 1, 13,5 ναζίρ. Macc. 1, 3, 49 (Num. 6, 2). Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 4. 19, 6,1 (B.J. 2, 15, 1). Symm. Num. 6, 18. Orig. ΙI, 949 Β. III, 653 A. VII, 333 B. (See also Philon I, 285, 41. II, 249, 11. Luc. Act. 21, 24, Plut. II, 672 B. C.) — Orig. VII, 209 C ναζαραῖος. — 2. Monk = μοναχός. Basil. IV, 316 C. Greg. Naz. ΙΙ, 489 C. 533 C. Nic. CP. Histor. 81, 1. Ναζωραῖοι, ων, οἰ, the Nazarenes, applied to the Christians, apparently in contempt. Luc. Act. 25, 5. —2. Nazoraei, a sect. Theod. IV, 389 A, they used Peter’s gospel. ναθινίμ, ου, τό, the Hebrew , nethinim, in- ferior servants in the Temple. Sept. Esdr. 2, 2, 70. ναΐδιον. ου, τὸ, little ναός. Polyb. 6, 53, 4. Strab. 8, 6, 21, p. 191, 9. ναϊσκάριον, ου, τὸ, = preceding. Gloss. νακοτάπης, ητος, ὀ, (νάκος, τάπης) = ἐπεύχιον. Theoph. Cont. 319, 16. — 494, 16 τὰ νακοτά- πητα. νᾶμα, ατος, τὸ, the wine employed at the eucha- rist. Pseudo-Chrys. XII, 778 C. Porph. Cer. 134, 25. ναματίζω, ίσω, (νᾶμα) to irrigate. Stud. 825 C. ναματοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) stream-producing. Pseud-Afric. 104 C. νανά, an exclamation. Porph. Cer. 238, et alibi. Ναναία, ας, ἠ, the Hebrew 119 = τύχη. Sept. Macc. 2, 1, 13. 14. 16 (Esai. 65, 11). νάννας, ὀ, = θεῖος, uncle. Hes. νάννη, ης, ἡ, = μητρὸς ἀδελφή. Hes. ναννούδιον, oυ, τὸ, little νάννος. Schol. Clem. A. 793 A = κυνίδιον μικρόν. ᾿ Ναξία, ας, ἡ, = Νάξος, Naxos. Schol, Dion. Ῥ. 333, 4. ναοποιέω, ἤσω, (ναοποιός) to build temples. Greg. Naz. ΙΙ, 441 C. ναός, oῦ, ὀ, the Temple at Jerusalem. Sept. Tobit 1, 4, et alibi saepissime. Hippol. 632 C. ναουργέω, ήσω, (ναός, ἘΡΓΩ) = ναοποιέω. Damasc. ΙΙΙ, 689 C. ναουργία, ας, ἣ, the building of temples. Eust. Ant. 688 B. ναοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) temple-bearing: sacred. Ignat. 652 B. (Compare Paul. Cor. 1, 3, 16 Ναὸς θεοῦ εστε.) ναρδίζω, ίσω, to smell like νάρδος. Diosc. 1, 10. νάρδιον, τὸ, = νάρδος. Euchol. ναρδό-σταχυς, υος, ὀ, = νάρδου στάχυς. Diosc. 2,18 (Eupor. 2, 63, p. 277). Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 433, 15. Galen. VI, 148 F. ναρδοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) producing nard. Diosc. 2, 10. ναρθηκίζω, ίσω, to splint with νάρθηξ. Apollod. Arch. 24. ναρθήκιον, oυ, τὸ, little νάρθηξ. Antyll. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 633, 13. ναρθήκισμα, ατος, τὸ, (ναρθηκίζω) == following. Apollod. Arch. 25. ναρθηκισμός, oῦ, ὀ, a splinting with νάρθηξ. Id. 25. ναρθηκο-ειδής, ές, like νάρθηξ. Diosc. 3, 55 (62). ναρθηκοφανής, ές, (φαίνων) = preceding. Archigen. apud Orib. ΙΙ, 155, 12. νάρθηξ, ηκος, ὀ, ferula, the wand held by the Byzantine emperor. Nicet. 592, 23 τῆς νάρ- θηκος. Curop. 93, 22.— 2. Casket. Strab. 13, 1, 27, p 25, 2 Ἠ ἐκ τοῦ νάρθηκος διόρθω- σις, Aristotle’s edition of Homer’s poems, which Alexander carried with him in a cost- ly case. Plut. I, 668 D (679 B. D). — 3. Narthex, ante-temple, the court or exterior portico of a Greek church, corresponding to the ancient πρόναος. Greg. Th. 1048 A. Paul. Silent. Soph. 2136. Sophrns. 3985 A. Martyr. Areth. 46, τῆς ἐκκλησίας. ,Const. ΙΙΙ, 1120 D. Et. M. 597, 48. ναρκιάω = ναρκάω. Pseud-Athan. IV, 908 C. ναρκίσσινος, ov, of νάρκισσος, narcissinus. Diosc. 1, 63, ἔλαιον or μύρον. Clem. A. I, 488 C. ναρκισσίτης, oυ, ὀ, narcissites, a precious stone. Dion. P. 1031. νᾶς, see ναάς. νασέφ, ὀ, prefect. Sept. Reg. 3, 4, 19. νασίβ, garrison. Sept. Reg. 1, 13, 3. 1, 10, 5. νασῖτις, ιδos, ἡ, Doric, = νησῖτις, belonging to an island, Antip. S. 69. ναστός, ἡ, ὄν, (νάσσω) compact, solid, Democr. apud Diog. 9.47. Philon Ι, 330, 29. Diosc. 1, 114, κάλαμος. Sext. 89,18. νατάλιον, ου, τὸ, natalis dies = γενέθλιον. Phot. Nomocan. 7, 4. ναυαρχίς, ἴδος, ἡ, sc. vais, τριήρης, the adimiral, the ship that carries the admiral. Polyb. 1, 51,1, et alibi. Diod. 11, 7. 20,7. Plut. IΙ, 676 D. Ναυανιανοί, Ναυᾶτος, see Νοουατιανοί, Νοουᾶτος. ναυκέλιον, oυ, τὸ, the Latin navicella = following. Mauric. 12, 21. Leo. Tact. 5, 9. ναύκλα, ας, ἠ, navicula = πλοιάριον. Mauric. 9,1. 12, 21. ναυκρατητικός, ἠ, ὄν, victorious at sea. Dion C. 49,14, 4. 51, 21, 3. ναυκρατία, ας, ἠ, (ναυκράτης) naval victory. Dion C. 51, 21, 7. ναυλομάχος, ov, quid? Sophrns, 3433 D. ναυλοχία, ας, ἡ, (ναύλοχος) a lying at anchor. App. I, 780, 38. ναυλόω, ώσω, (ναῦλον) to let a ship. Plut. IΙ, 707 D, — Mid. ναυλόομαι, to hire a ship. Polyb. 31, 20, 11. Ναυμάχιον, ου, τὸ, = Ἔμβολοι, Ἔμβολα, the Rostra. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84. ναύπλιος, oυ, ὀ, nauplius, a shell-fish. Artem. 167. Arr. Ῥ. Μ. E. 17. ναῦς, νεώς, ἡ, ship. [Diod. 13, 13, p. 552, 81 αἰ ναῦς = νῆες.] ναυσηρός, ά, όν, = ναυσιώδης, ναυτιώδης. Athan. ΙI, 240 A. ναυσιβάτης, oυ, ὀ, = ναυβάτης. Greg. Naz. IV, 922 A. ναυστολόγος, oυ, ὀ, = ναυτολόγος. Clementin. 49 A. ναυτιασμός, οῦ, ὀ, (ναυτιάω) = ναυσία. Isid. 280 A. Cyrill, A. X, 49 B. ναυτικῶς (ναυτικός), adv. on bottomry. Diog. 7, 13, δανείζειν. ναυτιώδης, ες, (ναυτία, EIΔΩ) nauseous. Xenocr. 41. Diosc.1, 49. Plut. I, 320 C, et alibi. Galen. VI, 378 B. Aniyll. apud Orib. Ι, 303, 4. ναυτιωδῶς, adv. nauseously. Herod. apud Orib. I, 412, 10, ἔχειν. ναυτολόγος, ον, (ναύτης, λέγω) collecting sailors, taking in seamen. Strab. 8, 6, 15, p. 183, 10. ναυφράγιον, oυ, τὸ, the Latin naufragium = ναυάγιον, ναυαγία, shipwreck. Clementin. 309 B. 320 D. νάφθα, ἡ, naphtha. Dion C. 36, 3,1 (75, 11,4 τὸ νάφθα). Proc. II, 512,16 = Μη- δείας ἔλαιον. νάφθας, α, ὀ, = preceding. Sept. Dan. 3, 46. Strab. 16, 1, 4. Diosc. 1, 101. Plut. II, 681 C. Orig. III, 882 C. (See also ἀνά- φθας.) νάω, = νέω, σωρεύω. Babr. Prooem. 18. νεαλής, ές, newly salted. Xenocr. 63. Diosc. 2,79. Plut, ΙI, 669 A. νεαλογέω, ήσω, (νέος, λέγω) to introduce innova- tions. Did. A. 745 C. νεανεία, ας, ἡ, (νεανεύομαι) youthful temerity. Philon I, 258, 37. 38, et alibi. [The ana- logical form is νεανιεία.] νεανιότης, ητος, ἡ, youth. Epiph. ΙΙ, 805 A. νεανισκάριον, oυ, τὸ, (νεανίσκος) L. adolescentu- lus, stripling. Epict. 2, 16, 29. νεανίσκευµα, ατος, τὸ, plural τὰ νεανισκεύµατα. the Roman juvenalia, certain games. Dion C 61, 19,1. 67, 14, 3. νεαροηχής, ές, (νεαρός, ἠχέω) sounding new, of recent introduction. Philostr. 579. νεαρο-ποιέω, ήσω, to make new. Ruf. apud Orib. ΙΙ, 217, 1. Plut. ΙΙ, 702 C, Antyll. apud Orib. III, 615, 12. νεαροπρεπής, ἔς, (πρέπω) newly appearing. Genes. 27, 11. νεαρός, ἀ, ὄν, L. novellus, new. Lyd. 176, 20. 217, 6. Justinian. Novell. (titul.) διατά- ξεις, novellae constitutiones. Agath. 281, 14, νόμοι. Theoph. 272, 4. Phot. Nomocan. 13, 5 ἡ νεαρά, sc. διάταξις. - 2. Fresh food: just brought, as water. Xenocr.45. Sext. 14, 26. Ammon. 95 (97) Νεαρὸν νεαλοῦς καὶ προσφάτου διαφέρει - νεαρὸν μὲν γάρ ἐστι τὸ νεωστὶ κομισθὲν ὕδωρ. Νέα Ῥώμη, ἡ, New Rome = Κωνσταντινούπολις. Const. Ἱ, 3. Socr.121 A. Gennad. 1613 A. 1617 A. Lyd. 193,21. Chron 529. (Com- pare Greg. Naz. III, 1027 A Ὀπλοτέρη Ῥώμη. 1031 A Ῥώμη νεουργής.) νέβελ, Hebrew, a kind of wine-bottle, Sept. Reg. 1, 1. 24. 2,16,1. Hos. 3,2. Epiph. ΙΙΙ, 284 A = 150 ξέσται. νεβρίδιον, oυ, τὸ. little νεβρίς. Artem. 387. νεέλασα, = ἀγαλλομένη. Sept. Job 39, 13. νέσσα, ν. 1. νέεσσα, = πτερόν, πτίλον. Sept. Job 39, 13. νεεσσαράν, = συνεχόμενος. Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 7 Συνεχόμενος νεεσσαράν = συνεχόμενος, Ἑβραϊστὶ δὲ νεεσσαράν. νεζέρ, = διάδημα, diadem. Sept. Reg. 4, 11, 12. νειλαγαθία, ων, τὰ, (Νεῖλος) a kind of fruit. Cosm. Ind. 117 A. νειλομέτριον, ου, τὸ, = τὸ Νείλου μέτρον, νειλο- σκοπεῖον. Strab. 17, 1, 48, Ῥ. 349, 19 (17, 1, 3). νειλοσκοπεῖον, ου, τὸ, (σκοπέω) the nilometer, a contrivance for ascertaining the rise of the Nile. Diod. 1, 36, p. 44, 2. νειοτομεύς, έως, ὀ, (νειός, τέμνω) fallow-breaker. Agath. Epigr. 30, 1. νεκρ-άγγελος, oυ, ὀ, messenger to the dead. Encian. ΙΙΙ, 362. νεκραγωγέω, ήσω, (ἀγωγός) to conduct the dead, Lucian. I, 492. Νεκρὰ Θάλασσα, ἠ, the Dead Sea. Paus. 5, 7, 4. Galen. VII, 97 B. Afric. 69 B. Epiph. I, 261 A. Pallad. 1212 C. νεκρικός, ή, ὄν, (νεκρός) belonging to the dead. Lucian. 1, 276, et alibi. νεκρικῶς, adv. in the manner of the dead. Lucian. I, 59, et alibi. νεκριµαῖος, α, ov, = κενέβρειος, θνησιμαῖος, dead, that died a natural death. Erotian. 204. Aquil. Deut, 14, 8. Just. Tryph. 20. νεκροβόρος, ον, (βιβρώσκω) devouring the dead. Orig. ΙΙΙ, 368 A. Eus. VI, 557 A. 588 B. Greg. Naz. III, 1264 A. νεκρο-δοχεῖον, oυ, τὸ, = τάφος. Lucian. 1, 518. νεκροδροµία, ας, ἠ, (νεκροδρόμος) the running of the dead. Ephr. ΙΙΙ, 472 A. νεκρο-δρόμος, oυ, ὀ, dead runner or courier. Lucian, ΙΙΙ, 362. νεκροθάπτης, oυ, ὀ, (θάπτω) undertaker, at fu- nerals. Schol. Arist. Nub. 846. νεκροκόµος, ov, (κομέω) taking care of the dead (corpses). Greg. Naz. ΙV, 109 A. νεκρο-κορίνθια, ων, τὰ, works of art found in tombs at Corinth and brought to Rome. Strab. 8, 60, 23, p. 195, 29. νεκρό-κοσμος, ον, = νεκροστόλος. Plut. II, 994 Ε. νεκρο-λατρεία, ας, ἠ, worship of the dead. Cyril. 4. ΙΙΙ, 817 B. νεκρο-µαντεία, ας, ἠ, Decromantia = νεκυοµαντεία. Clementin. 60 C. Eus. IV, 886 B. Hes. Νεκυομαντία.... νεκρομαντεῖον, oυ, τὸ, = νεκυομαντεῖον. Cic. Tusc. 1, 16. νεκρο-ποιέω, ήσω, to Kill. Iren, 1151 C. νεκροποιός, όν, (ποιέω) Killing. Eus. II, 853 C. νεκροπρεπῶς (πρέπω), adv. in a manner befitting the dead. Pseudo-Greg. Naz. IV, 306 A. Germ. 253 B. νεκρός, ά, ὄν, dead. Diog. 1, 48 Ἔδειξε τοὺς νεκροὺς πρὸς ἀνατολὰς ἐστραμμένους ὡς ἦν ἔθος θάπτειν ᾿Αθηναίοις. νεκροστολέω, ήσω, (νεκροστόλος) to ferry the dead. Lucian. I, 524. νεκροστόλος, ov, (στέλλω) L. pollinctor, laying out corpses for burial. Artem. 369. νεκροτάφιον, oυ, τὸ, (νεκροτάφος) shroud, wind- ing-sheet. Amphil. 65 B.— 2. Burial-place. Nil. 92 D. νεκρο-τάφος, ον, = νεκροθάπτης. Pallad. Laus. 1122 C. Parad. 448 D. νεκρότης, ητος, ἠ, death, Orig. Ι, 904 C. IV, 40 C.D. Method. 268 C. νεκροτοκέω (τόκος), to miscarry. Caesarius 968. νεκροτόκιον, oυ, τὸ, = ἀμβλωθρίδιον, still-born child. Maz. Conf. Schol. 141 B. C. νεκροφαγέω, ἤσω, = νεκροφάγος εἰμί. Strab. 17, 3, 5. νεκρο-φάγος, ον, eating carrion. Dion C. 47, 40, 8. νεκροφανῶς (φαίνω), adv. like a corpse. Pseud- Athan. ΙV, 988 C. D. νεκροφόνος, ον, (ΦΕΝΩ) murdering the dead. Greg. Naz, TV, 112 A = τυμβωρύχος. νεκροφορέω, ήσω, = νεκροφόρος εἶμ. Philon Ι, 100, 50. 304, 14. 439, 36. II, 540, 27. Damasc. ΙΙΙ, 689 B. νεκροφόρος, ον, (φέρω) bearing corpses: bearer, undertaker. Polyb. 35, 6, 2. Ignat. 712 A. Plut. Ἱ, 341 A.B. App. ΙΙ, 567, 14. Poll. 7,195. Greg. Naz. ΙΙῚ, 455 A. Amphil. 64 D. Nil. 556 B, κακία. νεκρο-φύλαξ, ακος, ὀ, guardian of the dead Philon I, 417, 1. νεκρο-χειροτόνητος, ov, ordained by a dead bishop. Tim. Presb. 45 Β. Philipp. Sol. 889 C. νεκρόω, ὠσω, to make dead : to deaden, to morti- Sy. Paul. Rom. 4, 19, et alibi. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 192. Epict. 1.5, 7 Plut. ΙΙ, 954 E. Just. Orat. 3, p. 236 A. Apol. 1, 18. Athenag. 977 B. Clem. A. I, 1293 C. νεκρώδης, ες, (ΕΙΔΩ) deathlike, deadly. Lucian III, 409. Galen. II, 253 C. νεκρών, ὤνος, ὀ, abode of the dead, burial-place. Palladas 146. νεκρώσιμος, ov, (νέκρωσις) relating to the dead. Ephr. ΙΙΙ, 477 E. Stud. 1708 A, κανών, the funeral κανών. Euchol. Νεκρώσιμος ἀκολου- θία, the funeral service. νέκρωσις, εως, ἡ, (νεκρόω) α dying, death: morti- fication. Paul. Rom. 4, 19. Cor. 2, 4, 10. Ιren. 933 C. Galen. ΙΙ, 276 B. Hippol. 621 D. Orig. ΙΙΙ, 369 A. νεκρωτικός, ή, όν, = δυνάμενος νεκροῦν. Nil. 469 A, τινός. νεκτάριος, ov, = νεκτάρεος. Diosc. 1, 27 ἡ νε- κτάριος, sc. πόα, = ἑλένιον. νεκταρίτης, oυ, ὀ, of νεκτάριος πόα. Diosc. 5, 66, οἶνος, flavored with. νεκταριώδης, ες, like nectar. Greg. Nyss. ΙΙΙ, 1105 D. νεκταρώδης, ες, = preceding. Geopon. 5, 2, 10. νεκυία, ας, ἦ, (νέκυς) essentially = νεκυομαντεία. Herodn. 4, 12, 8. — 2 The title of the eleventh book of Homer’s Odyssey. Diod. 4, 39. Strab. 5,4, 5. Plut. ΙΙ, 740 E. νεκυο-μαντεία, ας, ἡ, necromancy. Just. Apol. 1, 18. Lucian. 1, 455 (titul.). Clem. A. Ι, 69 B. Eust. Ant. 611 C. Cyrill. A. I, 429 C. (Compare Sept. Deut. 18, 11.) νεκυο-μαντεῖον, oυ, τὸ, oracle of the dead. Clas- sical. Diod. 4,22. Strab. 1, 2,18. 5, 4. 4. Plut. I, 482 C. νεκυό-μαντις, εως, ὀ, = νεκρόμαντις, necromancer. Strab. 16, 2, 39. Ptol. Tetrab. 181. Artem. 250. νεκυο-πομπός, οὔ, ὀ, = νεκροπομπός. Mal. 121, 8. νεκυο-φάγος, ov, eating the dead. Epiph. ΙΙ, 797 C. νεκύσια, ων, τὰ, obsequies of the dead. Artem. 392. Poll. 3,102. Charis. 34, 4. νέμησις, εως, ἠ, L. largitio, largess. Plut. ΙΙ, 787 D. 818 D, et alibi. Νεμιτζοί, ῶν. οἰ, Nemitzi, Austrians, Germans. Pseudo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1217 C. νενοθευμένως (νοθεύω), adv. spuriously. Basil. Sel. 385 B. νενομισμένως (νομίζω), adv. in the established manner. Callistr. 897. νενός = εὐήθης, childish, foolish. Hes. [Com- pare νινίον, and the English ninny.] νεό-βλαστος, ov, with new branches. Simoc. 89, 22. νεόβουλος, oυ, ὁ (νέος, βουλή) new senator. Synes. 1364 B. νεογενία, ας, ἡ, (νεογενής) new birth. Theod. Anc. 1393 B. νεόγραφος, ον, (γράφω) newly written. Mel. 1, 55. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ. 1302 A. νεο-δίδακτος, ov, newly taught. Lucian. I, 159, newly brought forward, newly published. νεοδόμητος, ον, = νεόδμητος. App. I, 697, 35. νεόδορος, ον, (δέρω) == νεόδαρτος, newly stripped off. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 10. νεοδρεπής, ές, = νεόδρεπτος. Aret.75 B. Ael. N. A. 4, 10. νεό-δρομος, ov, in α recent course. Babr. 106, 15, θήρη, α recent hunt. νεοθανής, ές, (θνήσκω) recently dead. Agath. 133, 16. νεόθλιπτος, ον, (θλίβων) newly pressed. Diosc. 5, 41. νεύ-καστρον, ου, τό = νέον τεῖχος, new fort. Porph. Adm. 120,9. (Compare Mal. 301, 8 Ἐν τόπῳ καλουμένῳ Καινῷ Φρουρίῳ.) νεο-κατάγραφος, ov, newly enlisted. App. I, 195, 10. νεο-κατασκεύαστος, ον, newly constructed or made. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 648, et alibi. νεοκατάχριστος, ον, (καταχρίω) newly plastered. Diosc. 4, 43. νεοκατήχητος, ον, (κατηχέω) lately instructed, newly catechised. Clem. Α. I, 293 A. Acac. apud Epiph. I, 157 A. νεοκέντητος, ov, (κεντέω) newly grafted? Heron Jun. 222, 19, ἄμπελος. νεοκληρονόμος, oυ, ὀ, = νέος κληρονόμος. Greg. Naz. IV, 114 A. νεό-κλητος, ον, newly called. Leont. I, 1720 Β. νεό-κοσµος, ον, of the new world. Sibyll. 9, 241. νεόκρατος, ον, (κεράννυµι) newly mixed. Plut. ΙI, 677 Β. C. Poll. 6, 24. νεύ-κτητος, ον, newly acquired. App. I, 662, 42. νεό-κτιστος, ον, newly created. Sept. Sap. 11, 19. νεό-κτυπος, ov, newly pealing. Greg. Naz. IV, 13 A, βροντή. νεολαμπής, ές, (λάµπω) shining with new light. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 1234 A. νεό-λεκτος, ον, newly enlisted. App. ΙΙ, 459, 7. Greg. Nyss. III, 741 D, Theodorus Tiro. νεό-ληπτος, ον, newly taken or occupied. App, ΙΙ, 241, 20. νεόλοχος, ου, ἧ, = λεχώ. Ceasarius 1044. νεό-ξεστος, ον, newly polished. Greg. Nyss. ΙΙΙ, 1081 C. νεοπαγής, ές, (πήγνυμι) newly compacted, newly formed. Plut. ΙΙ, 602 D. Galen. VI, 15 C, Clem. A. I, 300 Α. Eus. II, 849 C. Isid, 337 B, novice. Stud, 808 C. νεόπηξ, ηγος, ὀ, = preceding. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 400 A. νεό-πιστος, ον, newly converted to the faith. Aster. Urb. 148 A. νεύ-πλαστος, ov, newly formed. Leont, I, 1720 B. νεο-ποιέω, to renew, renovate. Poll. 1, 221. Clem. A. 1, 577 C. νεο-πολίτης, ου, ὀ, new citizen, freedman. Diod. 14, 7. Dion. H. I, 355, 14. νεο-πολῖτις, ιδος, ἡ, that has recently obtained the rights of Roman citizenship. App. ΙΙ, 106, 81. νεό-πους, οδος, ὀ, new shoot. Geopon. 4, 3, 6, et alibi. νεο-προσήλυτος, ov, newly converted to Chris- tianity. Aster. 272 D. νέος, α, ov, new. Dion. Η. Ι, 358, 14 (ΙΙ, 709, 10), novus homo. Heph. 12, 5 οἱ νεώτεροι, the later authors, the authors of the Alexan- drian period. — Τὰ νέα, corresponding to the Hebrew 38, ear of corn. Sept. Ex. 23,15. 34, 18. Dent. 16, 1, the month of Abib. Num. 28, 26. νεοσπάρακτος, ov, (σπαράσσω) newly torn. Schol. Arist. Eq. 345. νεοσσοκόμος. ov, (νεοσσός, κομέω) rearing young birds. Antip. S. 63. νεοσσο-ποιέομαι or νεοττο-ποιέομαι, L. nidifico, to build a nest. Longin. 44, 7. νεοσσοποιία, ας, ἢ, a hatching. Diosc. 2, 60. νεοσσοτροφία, ας, ἠ, (τρέφω) the rearing of young birds. Anton. 9, 9, p. 269, 4. νεοσταθής, ές, (ἴστημι) newly setiled or estab- lished. Plut. ΙΙ, 321 D. νεοστράτευτος, oυ, ὀ, (στρατεύω) L. tiro, recruit. App. ΙΙ, 252, 12. νεοσύλλεκτος, ov, (συλλέγων) newly collected or levied soldiers. Dion, H. ΙΙΙ, 1591, 13. ΙV, 2214, 15, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 10. Plut. I, 720 A. νεοσύλλογος, ov, = νεοσύλλεκτος. Polyb. 1, 61, 4. 3, 70,10, et alibi. Diod. Ex. Vat, 115, 21. App. II, 459, 10. νεοσύστατος, ον, (συνίστημι) newly put together. Jos. B J. 2, 8,.9, novices, of the Essenes. Herod. apud Orib. ΙΙ, 420, 3. Νεότης, ητος, Juventus, the goddess of youth. Dion. H.Ι, 586, 5. Dion C. 54, 19, 7. νεοτελής, ές, newly initiated, in the sense of newly baptized. Const. Apost. 8, 15. νεύ-τρητος, ον, = νεότρωτος. Diosc. 1, 142, τραῦμα, recent wound. νεό-τρωτος, ον, newly wounded. Diosc. 4, 9. 2, 195, p. 308 Basil. I, 212 A. νεουργέω, ήσω, (νεουργής) to renovate. Theod. 1, 1248 B. νεουργής, ἐς, = νεουργός. Plut. Ι, 257 B. C. Jul. 71 C. Alciphr. 3, 57. νεουργία, ας, ἡ, newness, novelty. Eus. ΙΙ, 1468 Α. νεοφανής, ές, (paiva) newly come to light. Stud. 1580 A. νεοφανῶς, adv. by newly appearing. Clim. 896 D. νεοφυής, ές, (φύω) new-grown. Clem, A. I, 300 A. νεοφυΐα, ας, ἡ, recent growth. Clem. A. 1, 500 B. νεόφυτος, ον, (φύω) newly planted. Sept. Job 14,9. Ps. 127, 3 Νεόφυτα ἐλαιῶν. - Meta- phorically, neophytus, newly converted to Christianity, neophyte. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 6. Tertull. ΙΙ, 57 A. νεοφωτιστικός, ἡ, όν, (νεοφώτιστος) pertaining to newly baptized persons. Joann. Mosch. 3099 B, ἐνδύματα. νεοφώτιστος, ov, (φωτίζω) newly enlightened, in the sense of newly baptized. Martyr. Poth. 1491 B. Method.148 C. Greg. Nyss. ΙΙΙ, 429 B. Chrys. XII, 763 D. Vit. Epiph. 88 D Τας νεοφωτίστας στολάς, write νεοφωτι- στικάς. νεο-χειροτόνητος, ov, newly ordained priest. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 30 E.— Porph. Cer. 194, 10, newly crowned king. νεό-χνοος, ov, with the first down on the cheeks. Greg. Naz. III, 1394 A. IV, 78 A. νεό-χριστος, ov, newly plastered. Diod. II, 542, 92. App. II, 104,47. Damasc. II, 309 B, newly anointed. νέπας, α, ὀ, nepa, Scorpio. Lyd. 154, 8. νέπετα, ἡ, nepeta = καλαμίνθη, a plant, Lyd, 154, 19. νέπως, ωτος, 6, the Latin ne pos == ἀπόγονος. Lyd. 154, 2 = ἔγγονος, ἄσωτος. Eust, 1502, 86 νέπους, incorrectly. Νέπως, ωτος, ὀ, Nepos, a millenarian. Dion. Alex. 1237 A. Νερίνη, ης, ἡ, Neriéne. Lyd. 75, 20. 22. νερόν, see νηρός. νεροφόρος, ου, ὀ, (νερόν, φέρω) Laver, vat, recep- tacle of water for bathing. Theoph. 220, 4. νερτεροδρόμος, oυ, ὀ, (νέρτερος, δραμεῖν) courier of the dead Lucian. ΙΙΙ, 362. νέρων, ωνος, ὀ, nero, Sabine, = ἀνδρεῖος. Lyd. 75, 22. Νεστοριανός, ή, ὄν, (Νεστόριος) Nestorian. — Substantively, ὃ Νεστοριανός, a Nestorian, a follower of Nestorius. Const. (536), 1153. Leont. Ι, 1257 D. Damasc. I, 737 C. Νεστοριανῶς, adv. after the manner of Nestorius. Anast. Sin. 148 B. Νεστόριος, oυ, ὀ, Nestorius, a heresiarch, Theod. IV, 432 C. νεῦμα, ατος, τὸ, numen, the divine will. Diod: 17, 50, τοῦ θεοῦ. νευμάτιον, ου, τὸ, little νεῦμα, wink. Epict. 4, 13, 22. νευρίζω, ίσω, (νεῦρον) to nerve. Dion. Alex. 1593 A. νευρικός, ἦ, όν, belonging to the sinews. Diosc. 1, 67. νευρίον, ου, τὸ, little νεῦρον. Galen. IV, 83 B, et alibi. νευροκοπέω, ήσω, (κόπτω) = ἀγκυλοκοπέω, to hamstring, hough. Sept. Gen. 49, 6, ταῦρον. Deut. 21, 4. Josu. 11, 6, ἵππους. Polyb. 31, 12,11. Agathar. 145, 8. Diod. 8, 26, τὴν δεξιὰν ἰγνύν. Strab. 16, 4, 10, p. 322, 13. Hermias 6, τὴν ψυχήν. (Compare App. I, 236, 80 Kai τινων τὰ νεῦρα ὑπέκοπτον ) νεῦρον, ου, τὸ, sinew. App. II, 658, 57 Χρήματά γε μὴν, ἃ τινες καλοῦσι νεῦρα πολέμου. -2. Thong for beating culprits. Euagr. 2761 B. νευροσπαστέω, ἤσω, (νευροσπάστης) to play pup- pets. Diod. ΙΙ, 607, 68. Philon I, 28, 46. Anton, 2,2. 7, 3. Clem. A.I, 941 C. νευροσπαστία or νευροσπαστεία, ας, ἡ, the playing of puppets. Anton. 6, 28. 7,29. Amphil. 60 D. νευροτενής, ές, (νεῦρον, τείνω) stretched by strings. Antip. S. 17, παγίδες. νευρό-τμητος, ον, = νενευροκοπημένος, ham- stringed. Gregent. 584 C. νευροτοµέω, ήσω, (νευροτόμος) to cut the sinews. Agathin. apud Orib. ΙΙ, 395, 11. νευρό-τρωτος, ov, wounded in the sinews. Diosc. 1, 68, p. 73 τὰ νευρότρωτα, wounds in the sinews. Galen. XIΙΙ, 712 D, et alibi. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 18, 6. ͵ νευρο-χονδρώδης, ες, sinewy and cartilagenous. Galen. IV, 157 C. νευρόω, ὥσω, = νευρίζω. Philon ΙΙ, 48, 11. 12. 53, 33. 449, 30. Chrys. IX, 507 D. νεύρωσις, εως, ἡ, (νευρόω) a nerving. Cyrill. Η. 1145 C. νεφάριος, ον, the Latin nefarius = ἀθέμι- τος, παράνομος. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 45. Novell. 89, 15. νεφέλιον, ου, τὸ, cloudy spot in the eye. Diosc. ΙI, 180 (181). Galen. ΙI, 269 A. νεφελο-ειδής, ές, cloudy, nebulous. Hipparch. 1109 A. Gemin. 768 C. Plut. ΙΙ, 892 C. Piol. Tetrab. 149. νεφελόομαι, to be clouded. Eudoc. M. 440. νεφελοσύστατος, ov, (συνίστημι) consisting of clouds. Pseud-Athan. IV, 908 B. νεφελοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) cloud-bringing. Lyd. 226, 10. νεφελωτός, ἡ, ὄν, made of clouds. Lucian. ΙΙ, 85. νέφθυς, ἡ, Egyptian, = ἇδης. Plut. II, 366 B. 368 E. νεφοδιώκτης, ov, ὁ, (νέφος, διώκω) L. tempestarius, qui tempestates et alia maleficia facit, one who regulates the weather by magic. Pseudo-Just. 1277 D. Quin. 61. (Compare Diod. 5, 55. Paus. 2, 34, 3. Clem. A. ΙΙ, 248 B. Dion C. 71, 8,4. Eus. Alex. 456 A.) νεφομήκης, ες, (μῆκος) reaching the clouds. Caesarius 1004. νεφόω, ώσω, (νέφος) to cloud. Nicol. D. 66. Philon ΙΙ, 21, 17. νεφριαῖος, α, ov, = νεφρίδιος. Diosc. 2, 87. νεφρικός, ἡ, ov, = following. Diosc. 1, 5. νεφριτικός, ἡ, ὄν, afflicted with disease of the kid- neys. Diose. 1, 6, p.17. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 53, 17.—2. Belonging to the kidneys. Basil. IV, 365 C, χωρία, the region of the kid- neys. νεφρός, οὔ, ὀ, kidney. — Tropically, the heart. Sept. Ps, 15, 7. Sap. 1, 6. νεφύδριον, ov, τὸ, little νέφος. Socr. 416 Α. νέφωσις, εως, ἡ, (νεφόω) a clouding. Philon I, 13, 15. 27, 43. νεχωθά, Hebrew 11033. Sept. Reg. 4, 20, 13 Τὸν οἶκον τοῦ νεχωθά, TWD) VD, his treasure- house, treasury. νεωκορία, ας, ἡ, the being νεωκόρος. Philon I, 695, 3. Plut. ΙΙ, 351 E. νεωλκέω, ήσω, (νεωλκός) to haul a ship up on land. Polyb. 1, 29, 3. Frag. Histor. 67. νεώλκιον, ου, τὸ, dry-dock. App. ΙΙ, 843. 95. νέωμα, ατος, τὸ, (νεόω) = νειός, L. novale, fallow land. Sept. Jer. 4, 3. Orig. ΙΙΙ, 313 A. Greg. Naz. ΙΙ, 25 C. νεωστός, ή, ov, (νέος) = καινός. Damasc. ΙI, 300 A. νεωτερικός, ή, οv, (νεώτερος, νέος) youthful. Sept. Macc. 3, 4, 8. Polyb. 10, 24, 7. Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 7. Afric. Epist. 44 A, later. νεωτέρισμα, ατος, τὸ, (νεωτερίζω) = νεωτερι- σμός, innovation. Philon II, 633 (Εus. III, 641 B). νεωτερισµός, οῦ, ὀ, youthfulness. Patriarch. 1041 B. νεωτεριστής, οῦ, ὀ, innovator, Dion. H. ΙΙ, 1029, 9. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 3. νή, by, in obtestations. Cyril. A. 1, 472 D Νὴ τὸ φῶς, νὴ τὸν λύχνον, νὴ τὸν οὐρανόν, νὴ τὴν δίκην. νηκτικός, ἡ, όν, = δυνάμενος νήχεσθαι. Sext. 427, 7. νηκτός, ή, ὄν, (νήχομαι) swimming. Sept. Sap. 19,18. Plut, IΙ, 976 C. νηκτρίς, ίδος, ἡ, swimming. Poll. 6, 45, ἐλᾶαι, = κολυμβάδες. νηνία, the Latin nenia, dirge. Lyd. 146,1. νηπιοκτόνος, ον, (νήπιον, κτείνω) infant-slaying, Sept. Sap. 11, 8. Pseud-Ignat. 929 A. νήπιον, ου, τὸ, wfant. Polyb. 4, 20, 8 Ἔκ νη- πίων ἄδειν ἐθίζονται, from infancy. — Τὰ ἅγια νήπια, the Holy Innocents. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 3. Epiph. Mon. 264 C. Horol. Dec. 39. -- Ἢ ἐκκλησία τῶν νηπίων, the church of the Holy Innocents, in Constan- tinople. Porph. Cer. 496, 1. νηπιοπρεπής, ές, (πρέπω) becoming infants, in- fantile, Cyrill. Α. I, 141 D. 224 A. νηπιοπρεπῶς, adv. like an infant. Anast. Sin. 221 A. νηπιοφανής, ές, (νήπιον, φαίνω) appearing like an infant. Tim. Hier. 240 C. νηπιόφρων, ον, (φρήν) of childish mind. Strab. 1, 2, 8, p. 30, 1. νηπιώδης, ες, childish. Ejphr. ΙΙΙ, 326 Ἑ. νήπτης, oυ, ο, (νήφω) sober, discreet person. Polyb. 10, 3,1. 27, 10, 3. Diod. II, 578, 59, Ptol. Tetrab. 160. νηπτικός, ή, όν, sober, temperate. Plut. ΙΙ, 709 Ῥ. Basil. TV, 921 C, relating to temperance. νηρός, όν, contracted from νεαρός = πρόσφατος, ἀκραιφνῆς. -- Substantively, τὸ νηρόν, se. ὕδωρ, fresh or cold water, just brought from the spring. Phryn. 42. Inscr. 5072, 20. Stud. 1785 A. (Compare Galen. VI, 438 F ᾿Απὸ πηγῆς ὕδατι προσφάτῳ.) --- Also, νερόν. Apophth. 205 Β. ἍΓεοπί. Cypr. 1713 C Θερ- μὸν καὶ νερόν, warm water and fresh or cold water. Porph. Adm. 77,13. Cer. 466, 17. Et. Μ. 597, 43 seq. Et. G. 406, 23. See also ἡμίνηρος, and compare συκωτός.) νῆρος, oυ, ὀ, neros, a period of 600 years. Syncell. 30, 8. νησιάζω, = νησίζω. Strab. 1, 3,18. Philon 1, 822, 45. νησιάς, άδος, ἡ, = νησίς. Doubtful. Dion. P. 570. νησίζω (νῆσος). to be or form an island. Polyb. 3,42, 7. 5,46,9. Strab. 5, 3,6. 1,3, 18. 15, 1, 18. pp. 90, 18. 199. νησίον, oυ, τὸ, little νῆσος, islet. διταῦ. 1, 2, 14. νῆσις, εως, ἡ, (νέω) a heaping. Vit. Clim. 600 B. νησοειδής, ές, (νῆσος, ΕΙΔΩ) like an island. Strab. 3, 1, 7. νησομαχία, ας, ἡ, (μάχη) the battle of the islands, an imaginary fight. Lucian. II, 104. νησο-ποιέω, to make into an island. Oenom. apud Eus. III, 377 B. νηστεία, ας, ἠ, religious fast. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 49. Tobit 18, 8. Esai. 1, 13, et alibi. — Particularly, the fast, the annual fast of the Jews. Sirab. 16, 2, 40. Philon II, 138, 3. 206, 15. 296; 16 (286, 26). Luc. Act. 27, 9. Jos. Ant. 14, 16, 4. 17, 6,4. B,J. 5,5, 7. Apion. 2, 39. Plut. II, 671 D. (See. also Sept. Lev. 16,39. 23, 27.) — 2. The Quadragesimal fast, Lent. Iren. 1228 C seq. Method. 384 B αἰ νηστεῖαι. Gangr. 19. Athan. Ι, 273 B. Basil. ΙΙΙ, 189 D. Nectar. 1829 A. Epiph. I, 465 A, ἡ μεγάλη. Pallad. V.Chrys. 32 E ἡ δεσποτικῆ. Cyrill. A. X, 849 B. Theod. ΙΙΙ, 1428 B. Quin. 55. — Ἢ νηστεία τοῦ πάσχα, the Paschal fast, the fast in Passion-week. Dion. Alex. 1277 A. Eus. ΙΙ, 492 B. Const. Apost. 5,13. Socr. 632 B. — The following church fasts were introduced not long before the eighth cen- tury: Ἢ νηστεία τῶν Χριστουγέννων, the Christmas fast, the fast of the forty days preceding Christmas ; called also ἠ νηστεία τοῦ ἁγίου Φιλίππου, Saint Philip’s fast. Anast. Ant. 1392 A. Stud. 1696 A. B. Ὁ. Nic. CP. 857 A. Anast. Caes. 521 B. Horol. Nov. 15. (For the legend connected with this fast, see Apocr. Act. Philipp. 31. 88. 87. 42.) —‘H νηστεία τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστό- λων, Saint Apostles’ fast. Its duration is from the Monday immediately succeeding Trinity Sunday, to the day preceding Saint Peter and Saint Paul’s day (Jun. 29). Anast. Ant. 1392 A. Stud. 1697 A. Nic. CP. 857 A. Anast. Caesar. 521 E. Balsam. De Jejun. 22. —‘H νηστεία τῆς Θεοτόκου, the fast of the Deipara, the fast of the fourteen days preceding the anniversary of the death of the Virgin (Aug. 15). Nicon. 525 B. C. Stud. 1697 A. Anast. Caes. 520 A. Horol. Aug. 1.—‘H νηστεία τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ, the fast of the holy Cross, a fast preceding the Ὕψωσις τοῦ σταυροῦ (Sept. 14), observed chiefly in monasteries. Stud. 1696 D. Nicon. 525 C. νηστευτῆς, οῦ, ὀ, (νηστεύω) faster. Basil. ΙΙΙ, 172 D. Aster. 373 A. _Apophth. 177 C. Joann. Mosch. 3041 D. — 2. An epithet of John the Faster, bishop of Constantinople. Simoc. 280, 2. Theoph. 387, 12. Nicon. 525 D. Horol. Sept. 2. νηστευτικός, ή, όν, given to fasting. Philostrg. 592 C. ᾿ νηστεύω, εύσω, to fast, for the mortification of the flesh. Sept. Ex. 38, 26. Judic. 20, 26, et alibi. Clem. A. II, 504 B, τινός. Nil. 552 C, ἀπὸ ἄρτου καὶ οἰνου. Eust. Alex. 324 A, during Lent. νήστης = νῆστις, fasting. Herodn. Gr. in Cramer. III, 248, 20, condemned. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 57 E. νηστικός, ή, όν, (νήστης) that has not eaten, fast- ing. Diosc. Eupor. 1,158 as v.1. Carth. Can. 41. Anast. Sin. 40 C. Quin. Can. 29. νήστιμος, ον, (νῆστις) pertaining to fasting. Theophil, Alex. 33 B, ἡμέρα, fast-day. Nic. CP, 861 B ἡ νήστιμος = νηστεία. νηστοποσία, ας, ἡ, (νῆστις, πόσις) a drinking be- fore eating, while the stomach is empty. Herod. apull Orib. I, 408,13. Antyll. apud Orib. 1, 417, 2. νηστοποτέω, ήσω, to drink before eating. Herod. apud Orib. Ι, 410, 4 -θῆναι, to be drunk. νηρτός, ἡ, ov, (νέω, to spin) spun. Sept. Ex. 31, 4. νηφάλεος, α, ον, = νηφάλιος. Philon Ι, 103, 32. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 2 as ν. |. νηφαλέως, adv. = νηφαλίως. Aret. 32 A. Did. A. 765 B. νηφάλιος, α, ov, sober, sober-minded. Philon I, 392,17. ΙΙ, 110, 44. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 2. νηφαλιότης, ητος, ἡ, sobriety. Athan. I, 720 C. νηφαλίως, adv. soberly. Poll. 6, 26. Clem. Α. I, 496 B. νηφόντως (νήφω), adv. = preceding. Caesa- rius 880. Pallad. Laus. 1067 A. Clim. 641 B. νηχαλέος, α, ον, (νήχομαι) swimming. Xenocr. 1, φύσις, fishes of all kinds. νῆψις, εως, ἡ, (νήφω) sobriety. Polyb. 16, 21, 4. Strab. 15, 3, 20. Philon Ι, 377, 21. Hermes Tr. Poem, 17, 10. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 5. νίγρος, α, ον, the Latin niger = μέλας. Dion C. 74, 8, 2. νίκα, imperat. of νικάω, vince. — Substantively, τὸ νίκα, the watchword used by those who attempted to dethrone Justinian in the year 532. Proc. I, 121, 13. ΙΙΙ, 79, 2. Proc. Gaz. ΙΙΙ, 2828 A. Euagr. 2728 A. Mal. 414, 12. Νικάδιον, ου, τὸ, little Νίκη. Inser. 4558. νικαῖος, α, ον, (νίκη) victorious. Jos. Ant. 3, 2, 5. Dion C. 47, 40, 2. 60, 31, 1, Ζεύς. νικάριον, oυ, τὸ, little Victory, a figure on the reverse of a Roman coin. Hence in general, the reverse of acoin. Cedr. Ι, 563, 14. — 2. A kind of κολλούριον. Alex. Trall. 132. νικέω, = νικάω. Apoc. 2, 7.17. 15, 2. Νίκη, ης, ἠ, Nicé, Victoria, the goddess of vic- tory. Paus. 1, 22, 4, ἄπτερος, at the Acro- polis. νίκημα, ατος, τὸ, (νικάω) victory. Polyb. 1, 87, 10, et alibi. Diod. 4, 33. Dion. H. Ι, 490, 8. νικητής, οὔ, ὀ, conqueror. Eus. II, 1001 B. νικήτωρ, ορος, ὀ, = preceding. Dion C. 55, 23, 6 Τὸ τῶν νικητόρων στρατύπεδον, the name of a legion. Νικολα-ῖται, ὧν, οἰ, Nicolaitae, the followers of Νικόλαος. Apoc. 2,6. Ιren, 687 Α. Eus. II, 276 C. Theod. IV, 401 B. Νικόλαος, oυ, ὀ, Nicolaus, a heretic (?). Clem. A.Ι, 1061 B. 1129 Β. 1132 A.—2. Nico- laus of Damascus. Plut, ΙI, 723 D, a variety of the date named after him. Pallad. Laus. 1146 B Νικολάους παμμεγέθεις ἄρτους δέκα καθαρούς, named after the same. νικοποιέω, ήσω, (νικοποιός) to cause victory. Ephr. ΙΙΙ, 372 D. νικοποιός, ον,(νίκη, ποιέω) causing victory. Aquil. Ps. 4,1. Eus. ΙΊ, 956 B, σταυρός. νῖκος, εος, τὸ, = νίκη. Sept. Esdr. 1, 3, 9. Macc. 2, 10, 38. Patriarch. 1104 A. νίμμα, ατος, τὸ, (νίπτω) = ἀπόνιμμα, ἀπόνιπτρον, water for washing the hands and face. Phryn. 193, condemned. Doroth. 1640 B. νινήατος, ου, ὃ, = νύννιον. Hes. νινίον, ου, τὸ, babe. Theoph. Cont. 90, 23. 629, 13. Νιοβῖται, ὧν, of, Niobitae, a branch of the Eu- tychian sect. Tim. Presb. 44 A. νιπτήρ, ἦρος, ὀ, (νίπτω) basin or tub to wash the feet in. Joann. 13, 5. Pallad. Laus. 1244 A. Apophth. 301 C.—2. The washing of the feet of the disciples. Pseudo-Germ. 396 B. — In the Ritual, the washing of the feet, a ceremony performed in monasteries on the Thursday of Passion-week, in commemora- tion of the washing of the feet of the dis- ciples. Euchol. — During the last epoch of the Byzantine period, we find the em- peror washing the right feet of twelve poor men, Curop. 70. νίπτω, ψω, to wash the hands, face, and feet. Patriarch. 1060 C. Cyrill. H. 1109 A Τὸν διάκονον τὸν νίψασθαι διδόντα τῷ ἱερεῖ, before beginning the service. Nil. 89 D, washing of the hands before entering a church. Pseudo-Dion. 425 D. Apophth. 137 B Ἔδω- κεν αὐτῷ νίψασθαι, he poured water on his hands. Doroth. 1640 B Φέρει αὐτῷ νίψασθαι. [Sept. Lev. 15, 12 νιφήσεται, 2 fut. pass.] νισάν, ὀ, nisan, the first Jewish month, = ξανθικός, φαρμουθί. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 6. Nehem. 2,1. Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 3. 2,14, 6. 3, 10, 5. 11, 4, 8. νιτρία, ας, ἡ, nitraria, a place where νίτρον is found. Sérab. 17, 1, 23. Νιτρία, ας, ἡ, Nitria, in Egypt. Athan. ΙI, 929 A. Soz. 1388 A. νιτρῖτις, ιδος, ἠ, containing νίτρον. Strab. 11, 14, 8. νιτροποιός, όν, (ποιέω) making νίτρον. Schol. Arist. Ran, 712. νιτρόω, ώσω, to cleanse with νίτρον. Synes. 1868 D. νιφετώδης, ες, (νιφετός, EIΔΩ) snowy. Polyb. 3, 72,3. Strab. 4, 5, 2, p. 313, 26. νίψις, εως, ἦ, (νίπτω) a washing. Plut. I, 658 D. Orig. IV, 769 D. Pseudo-Dion. 440 A. Pseudo-Germ, 424 C. νοβατεύω, the Latin novo = ἀνακαινίζω, to renew. Gloss. Jur. νοβατεύω (nubo), to give away in marriage. Gloss. Jur. Νοβᾶτος, νοβελίσσιμος, see Νοουᾶτος, νωβελίσ- σιμος. νοβίσκουμ δέους, nobiscum deus, = μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὃ θεός, a watchword. Mauric. 2, 17. 7, 16, write νωβίσκουμ. νόβος, novus = νέος. Lyd. 181, 9. νοέµβριος, α, ον, the Latin november or novembris, an adjective. Plut. I, 299 D, μήν. Dion C. 57, 18, 2. Socr. 613 A νοερηφόρος, ov, (νοερός, φέρω) impelling to ideal things. Synes. Hymn. 1, 121, p. 1592, ὁρμαί. νοερός, ά, όν, intellectual, spiritual. Hippol. Haer. 132, 67. 502, 95. Orig. III, 29 D, οὐσίαι. νοερότης, ητος, ἧ, (νοερός) intellectuality. Pseudo- Dion. 705 B. νοεροτόκος, ov, (τεκεῖν) producing intelligences. Synes. Hymn. 3, 167, p. 1596. νοερόω, ώσω, to make νοερός. Anast. Sin. 1165 A. νοηματικός, ἢ, ὄν, (νόημα) pertaining to thought. Epiph. II, 17 A. νοημάτιον, ου, τὸ, little νόημα. Epict. 3, 23, 31. νοητάρχης, oυ, ὀ, (νοητός, ἄρχω) the source of thought. Iambl. Myst. 262, 7. Νοητιανοί, ῶν, οἱ, Noétiani, the followers of Νοητός. Hippol. 813 A. Haer. 436, 81. Epiph. Ι, 848 D. νοητικός, ἢ, όν, = δυνάμενος νοεῖν. Epict. 1, 5, 3 τὸ νοητικόν, the intellect. νοητός, ή, όν, intelligible , opposed to αἰσθητός. Philon Ι, 5, 40, κόσμος, the intelligible world. Sext. 4,19. Clem. A. ΙΙ, 137 A. Νοητός, οῦ, ὀ, Noétus, the founder of patropas- sianism. Hippol. 804 A. Haer. 440, 22, et alibi. Theod. IV, 404 B. νοητῶς, adv. intelligibly, mentally ; opposed to αἰσθητῶς. Sept. Prov. 23,1. Philon I, 312, 39. νοθεία, ας, ἡ, (νοθεύω) bastardly. Philon Ι, 324, 48. Plut. ΙΙ, 756 C. D. νόθευσις, εως, ἡ, = τὸ νοθεύειν. Nicet. Byz. 756 Β. νοθευτής, οὔ, ὅ, = ὁ νοθεύων. Ptol. Tetrab. 70. νοθεύω, εὔσω, (νόθος) to bastardize: to regard as spurious. Philon I, 288, 8. Diog. 2, 124. 8,62. Eus, II, 305 B.— 2. Το corrupt. Sept. Sap. 14,24. Philon II, 48, 41, a wife. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 23. Plut. IΙ, 2, 373 B. 628 B. Clementin. 32 C, to interpolate. Orig. I, 1509 D. νοθέω, = preceding. Dubious. Philon I, 401, 14. νόθος, η, ov, bastard. Paus. 1, 35, 6, πλευρά, false rib. Symes. 1336 A, ἱστίον, supernu- merary. νόθως, adv. insincerely. Sept. Macc. 3, 3, 17. νοκτοῦρνος, the Latin nocturnus = νυκτε- pwos. Lyd. 131, 10. νοµαδία, ας, ἡ, (νομάς) nomad horde. Arr. P. M. E. 20. νομαδικῶς (νομαδικός), adv. nomadically. Strab. 2, 1,17, p. 115, 11. νομαδίτης, oυ, ὀ, = νομαδικός, nomadic. Synes. 1569 A. νομενκλάτωρ, ορος, ὀ, the Latin nomen- clator. Theophil. 1161 C. Lyd. 201, 9. 12. νομεύομαι = νέμομαι. Orig. VII, 228 B. νομή, ῆς, ἡ, spreading of a sore. Polyb. 1, 81, 6. Paul. Tim. 2, 2,17. Clem. Α. Ι, 349 B, tropically. Athan. I, 549 C.— 2. Nome, corroding sore. Diosc. 1, 89. 104. - 3. Lar- gitio, largess. Herodn. 3, 8, 14. νομίζω, = εἴωθα. Proc. ΙΙI, 73, 19, καλεῖν. —2. To coin. Philostr. 18 Δραχμὴν dpyv- pay νενομισμένην ἐς Τιβέριον, with the head of Tiberius on it. νομικός, ἡ, ov, pertaining to the Law of Moses Philon ΙΊ, 346,17. Paul. Tit. 3,9, Clem. A. ΙΙ, 261 B. Orig. I, 913 A. 1456 D. III, 882 A. 1444 B. 1593 Α. Petr. Alex. 517 C, πάσχα. Cyrill. A. II, 13, γράμμα. --- 2. Jurisperitus, skilled in the law, lawyer. Strab. 12, 2, 9, p. 514, 9. Matt. 22, 35. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 5. Epict. 2, 13, 6. Galen. I, 52 D. Orig. I, 88 A. II, 824 B. Greg. Th. 1068 A. Joann. Mosch. 3073 A, τῆς ἁγιωτάτης ἐκκλησίας, = ἐκκλησιέκδικος. νομισμάτιον, ου, τὸ, small νόμισμα. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 213. νομιστεύω (νομιστός) = νομίζω. Polyb. 18, 17, 7. Clementin. 105 D, δικαιοσύνην. Sext. 640, 24. Epiph. I, 1064 A -σθαι, to be held or entertained. νομιστί, adv. according to custom or opinion. Anton. 7, 31. νομιστός, ἡ, όν, (νομίζω) depending on opinion. Sext. 176, 1. νομογραφία, ας, ἠ, (νομογράφος) the writing of laws. Strab. 6, 1, 8, p. 413, 9. νομοδιδάκτης, oυ, ὃ, (νόμος, διδάσκω) = following. Plut. I, 348 Β. Artem. 192. νομο-διδάσκαλος, oυ, ὀ, teacher or expounder of the Law. Luc. 5,17. Act. 5, 34. Paul. Tim. 1,1, 7. Ιren. 469 A. Eus. II, 100 B. νομοδότης, oυ, ὀ, (δίδωμι) Lawgiver. Symm. Ps. 75, 12. 13. Method. 360 A. νοµοδόχος, ov, (δέχομαι) law-receiving, receiving the Law. Method. 369 C. νομοθέσμως (θεσμός), adv. == νομικῶς. Sept. Prov. 29, 45. νομοθετέω, to enact. Diod. 12, 12, τοὺς υἱεῖς μανθάνειν γράμματα. Dion C. 69, 16, 2, ἰνα μηδεὶς μισθῶται. Eus. IΙ, 833 B, ἵνα τοῦτον ἀνεμποδίστως ἔχεσθαι τῆς προθέσεως. for οὗτος ἔχηται. Theod. I, 416 B, τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὥστε δέξασθαι. Schol. Arist. Nub. 622 Νομοθετή- σαντος ὠς .... τοὺς θεοὺς διάγειν. - Orig. Ι, 692 Β Τοὺς νενομοθετημένους ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, to whom the laws were given. νομοθετικῶς (νοµοθετικός), adv. like a lawgiver. Poll, 4, 26. νοµοκάνονον, oυ, τὸ, = following. Nicon 525 D. Anast. Caes. 520 B. νομοκάνων. ονος, ὀ, (νόμος, κανών) code or digest of ecclesiastical laws. Alex. Comn. 961 B (Migne’s Patrol. Graec. Vol. CΧX VII). νομομάθεια, ας, ἡ, (νομομαθής) Knowledge of the Law. Cyrill. A. VI, 248 A. νομομαθέω, ήσω, = νομομαθής εἰμι. Chron. 350, 3. νομομαθής, ές. (μανθάνω) learned in the Law. Afric. 97 C. Method. 364 C. Athan. ΙΙ, 1273 A. Adam. 1781 A. Epiph. Ἱ, 421 A. νομοποιός, όν, (ποιέω) composing music. Diog. 2, 104. νομο-ρήτωρ, ορος, ὁ, = ψηφισματοπώλης. ὀ τοὺς νόμους ἐπὶ μισθῷ πωλῶν. Schol. Arist. Av. 1037. νόμος, oυ, ὁ, law. Sept. Macc. 2, 2, 2 Δός αὖ- τοῖς τὸν νόμον ἵνα μὴ ἐπιλάθωνται. make a law. Dion. Ἡ. ΙV, 2124, 7 Νόμον ἐκύρωσαν ἵνα ταῖς ἀρχαῖς ἁπάσαις ἐξῇ. Gregent. 725 C Νό- pos δὲ ἔκειτο ἵνα ὁ ἁμαρτάνων λέγῃ. - Chrys. ΙX, 550 E, φυσικός, law of nature. — 2. Canon. Socr. 801 B. Soz. 1057 A. νομοφυλακέω, ήσω, (νομοφύλαξ) to keep the Law. Cerul. 728 B. νομοφυλακικός, ἡ. ὄν, pertaining to a νομοφύλαξ. Hierocl. C. A. 72, 3. νομοφυλακίς, ἴδος, ἡ, guardian of the Law. Philon I, 584, 42. νομῳδός, οὔ, ὁ, (νόμος, δός) expounder of the Law. Strab. 12, 2, 9, p. 514, 9. νόναι, νόνναι. incorrect for νῶναι. νοννίς, ίδος, ἡ, = νόννα. Pallad. Laus. Cap. 46 (in the old edition), in Migne’s, p. 1187 B, γραῦς is substituted in its place. νόννος, oυ, ὀ, nonnus = πατήρ, a title given to monks. As a proper name, Nonnus, a poet of the fourth or fifth century.— Fem. νόννα, ης, ἦν nonna = μήτηρ, a title given to nuns. As a proper name, Nonna, the mother of Gregorius of Nazianzus. νοοειδής. ές, (νόος, EIΔΩ) mind-like. Plotin. ΙI, 902, 1. 938, 1. νοοποιός, όν, (ποιέω) mind-making. Plotth. ΙΙ, 1378, 13. Procl. Parm. 543 (118). νόος νοῦς, οῦ, ὁ, mind. Dion. Η. I, 100, 3 Εἰς νοῦν βάλλεται προσπελάσαι, he thought, 115, 8. 447, 9 Ἐπὶ νοῦν ἦλθέ μοι τὸ βούλευμα. Epict. 3, 6, 8, κοινός, common sense. Arr. Anab. 7, 24, 3 Ἐπὶ νοῦν οἰ ἐλθεῖν οὕτω πρᾶξαι, it oc- curred to his mind App. ΙΙ, 182, 45 ᾿Ἐπὶ νοῦν λαβεῖν, to determine with one’s self, to purpose. Chrys. VII, 41 A Οὐδὲ εἰς νοῦν βαλλόμεθα. Zos. 78,10. 100, 5 Κατὰ νοῦν ἔχοντες ὡς .... ὑπεξέρχεται, = νομίζοντες, οἰόμενοι. - 2. Meaning, sense, of a word or. passage. Strab. 15, 3, 7. 8, p. 252, 23. Plut. IΙ, 510 E πολὺς νοῦς ἐν ὀλίγῃ λέξει συνέσταλ- ται. Orig. I, 925 Β.- 3. Nus, the first emanation from βυθός and σιγή, called also μονογενῆς, πατήρ, and ἀρχή. Ιren, 445 B, et alibi. Νοουατιανοί, ῶν, οἰ, (Νοουᾶτος) Novatiani, the followers of Novatus. Εus. II, 1140 B. Athan. ΙΙ,17 A. Basil. ΙV, 729 C. Const. I, 7. Epiph. I, 1037 B. Nil. 497 Β. Theod. IV, 408 B. Gelas. 1313 B.C. Tim. Presb. 36 A. Νοουᾶτος, rarely Νοβᾶτος, oυ, ὀ, Novatus, a schismatic. Clem. A. ΙΙ, 765 A. Dion. Alex. 1296 B, et alibi. Εus. II, 616 B. 636 B. Athan. I, 289 Β. ΙΙ, 17 A. 653 D. Greg. Naz. I, 1208 C. Greg. Nyss. IV, 405 C. Epiph. I, 849 A. [As it was mis- taken for a modification of the Greek ναυ- άτης, ναυβάτης, it was pronounced also Ναυᾶ- τος. The same remark applies to Νοουατι- ανοί. ] νοσηλεία, ας, ἠ, = νοσοκοµία, care of the sick. Plut, Ι, 45 C.— 2. Sickness. Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 33. νοσηλῶς, adv. in α sickly manner., Clem, A. I, 604 C. νοσημαχέω, ησα, (νόσος, μάχομαι) to struggle with disease. Scyl. 647, 18. νοσοκομεῖον, oυ, τὸ, (νοσοκόμος) hospital for sick people. Poll. 1, 78. Pallad. Laus. 1219 B. Vit. Chrys. 19 B. Hieron. I, 694 (461). Nil. 248 D. Gregent. 580 B. νοσοκοµέω, ήσω, to take care of the sick. Diod. 14, 71. ΙI, 613, 62, in the passive. Epict. 8, 22,62. Diog. 4,54. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 90. νοσοκομία, ας, ἠ, care of the sick. Epict. 3, 22, 70, νοσοκόµος, ον, (κομέω) taking care of the sick. Poll. 3, 12. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 221 A. Justinian. Novell. 7,1. Stud, 1741 B. νοσοποιός, ὄν, (ποιέω) sickness-producing. Dion. Π. ΙΙΙ, 1733, 10, tropically, seditious. Herod. apud Orib. II, 421, 7. Piol. Tetrab. 84. Poll. 5,110. Clementin. 52 A. Clem. A. Ι, 625 A. Orig. 1, 513 A. νόσος, oυ, ἠ, disease. —=Νόσος θήλεια or γυναι- κεία, = κιναιδία. Philon ΙΙ, 306,1. Clem. A. Ι, 192 A. Herodn. 4, 12,4. Orig. Ι, 965 B. νόσσαξ, ακος, ὀ, (νοσσός) cockerel. Diosc. 2, 53. νοσσιά, ας, ἡ, = νεοσσιά, nest. Sept. Gen. 6, 14. Num. 24, 22. Deut. 32,11. Ps. 83, 4. Prov. 16, 16. νοσσίον, oυ, τὸ, = νεοσσίον, chicken. Sept. Ps. 83, 4. Matt. 23, 37. Phryn. 206, con- demned. νοσσίς, ίδος, ἠ, = preceding. Antip. Thess: 32. νοσσοποιέω (νοσσία. ποιέω), = νεοσσεύω, to build a nest. Sept, Esai. 13, 22. νοσσός, οῦ, ὀ, = νεοσσός. Sept. Lev. 12, 8.. Esai. 60, 8. Phryn. 206, condemned. νόστιμος, ον, essential, valuable, perfect, the best part of anything. Theophr. C. P. 4,13, 2: seg. Theol. Arith. 46. Erotian. 802. Diose:. 2, 123. 3, 87 (97). 5, 85, pp. 438. 745. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3. Epict. Frag. 2, Plut. IΙ, 684 D.. Lucian. I, 698. II, 931. Seat. 194, 5. Clem. A. 1, 297 A.—2. Of good flavor,. agreeable, palatable. Method. 372 A, ἅλες, seasoning. Hes. Ἔσμιον.... νόστος, oυ, ὀ, return. Paus, 10, 28, 7 of νόστοι, the return of the heroes from Troy, the title of several poems now lost.— 2. Sapor, fla-. vor, taste. Nicet. Byz. 769 A. νοσφισμός, οῦ, ὀ, (νοσφίζω) stealing: peculation. Polyb. 32, 21, 8. Plut. ΙΙ, 843 F. Philon. II, 336, 22. Jos. Β. J. 5, 10, 4. νοσφιστής, oῦ, ὀ, embezzler. Schol. Arist. Vesp.. 836. νότα, ἠ. the Latin nota = σημεῖον, σύμβο- λον. Anast. Sin. 85 A. νοταπηλιώτης. oυ, ὀ, (νότος, ἀπηλιώτης) the south- east wind. Ptol. Tetrab. 60. νοταπηλιωτικός, ή, όν, southeasterly. Ptol. Tetrab. 40. νοταρικός, ή, ὄν, of α νοτάριος. Stud. 808 B,. μέθοδος. νοτάριος, ου, ὀ, the Latin notarius = ὑπο- γραφεύς. σημειογράφος, ταχυγράφος, notary, in the Roman sense, Jul, 378 Β. Athan. I, 621 D. 752 C. IΙ, 744 B. Basil. IV, 1076 C. Epiph. II, 376 C. Eunap. 74, 12. Philostrg. 629 D. Soz. 1136 A. Cyril. A. Χ, 164 D. Sophrns. 3576 A. Anast. Sin. 85 A. νοτιαῖος, α, ον, = νότιος. Cosm. Ind. 53 A. νοτινός, ἡ, όν, = νότιος. Epiph. Mon. 264 A. Β. νοτο-λιβυκός, ἢ, dv, between νότος and λίψ. Ptol. Tetrab. 41. 68. τεταρτημόριον. Νουατιανοί, Νουᾶτος, incorrect for Νοουατιανοί, Νοουᾶτος. νουβίτισσα, ἠ, the Grecized feminine of no~ vitius? Theoph. 700, 17. νουθετητῆς, οῦ, ὀ, (νουθετέω) admonisher. Phi- lon I, 171, 32. ΙΙ, 519, 33. 553, 37. νουθετικός, ή, ὄν. = νουθετητικός. Pseudo- Demetr. 122, 19. νουθετικῶς, adv. by admonishing. Clem, A. Ι, 421 A. νουµεράριος, oυ, ὀ, the Latin numerarius,. belonging to a νούµερος. Basil. IV, 592 B. C. Nil. 137 D. νούμερος, oυ, ὀ, the Latin numerus = ἀρι- θµός, a body of soldiers, Nil. 229 D. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 222 Β. 230 C. Nicet. Paphl. 513 B. — Also, τὸ νούμερον. Theoph. Cont. 430, 16. 668, 12.—2. The numeri, collectively considered. Porph. Cer. 460, 14. νουμμίον, oυ, τὸ, little νοῦμμος, nummus, coin, Epiph. III, 289 A. Apophth. 253 C. Joann. Mosch. 2992 A. Leont. Cypr. 1728 B. νοῦν, the name of the Hebrew 1. Eus. IIῚ, 789 A. Epiph. III, 244 A. νούνδιναι, ῶν, αἰ, the Latin nundinae. Plut. Ι, 222 E. (Dion C. 48, 33, 4. 40, 47, 1 Ἡ ἀγορὰ ἡ διὰ τῶν ἐννέα άεί ἡμερῶν ἀγο- μένη.) νουνέχεια or νουνεχία, ας, ἡ, (νουνεχής) good sense, sound judgment, discretion. Polyb. 4, 82,3. Did. A. 809 A. Νοχα-ῖται, ῶν, οἰ, = Ναασσηνοί, Οφῖται. Hippol. Haer. 438, 11. νυγµατώδης, ες, (νύγμα, EIΔΩ) pricking. Soran. 251, 7. νυγµή, ῆς, ἡ, = following. Plut. I, 955 B. νυγμός, oῦ, ὀ, (νύσσων) α pricking, prick. Diod. 13, 58. Hermes Tr. Iatrom. 396, 6. Ruf. apud Orid. II, 221, 9. Plut. I, 361 B. νυκταλός, ἢ, όν, (νύξ) sleepy, drowsy. Diog. 6, 77. νυκτεγερσία, ας, ἠ, (ἔγερσις) the being awake during night. Philon Ι, 155,47. Pseudo- Plut. V. H. 1236 A. Basil. Sel. 581 A. 589 C = ἀγρυπνία, παννυχίς, vigil. νυκτεγερτέω, ήσω, to be awake or watch during night. Plut. I, 727 D. νυκτ-έπαρχος, oυ, ὀ, = ἔπαρχος τῶν νυκτῶν, πραίτωρ τοῦ δήμου, praefectus vigilum, prefect of the night-police. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 58 E. Justinian. Novell. 13, 3. νυκτέρευμα, ατος, τὸ, (νυκτερεύω) night operation. Porph. Cer. 472, 5.— 2. Stall, sheepfold, where sheep are kept during the night. Polyb. 12, 4, 9. νυκτερικῶς (νύκτερος), adv. in the night. Pseudo- Greg. Naz. II, 729 A. νυκτερινός, ἡ, ὄν, of night. Strab. 17, 1, 12, Ῥ. 363, 5, στρατηγός, = νυκτέπαρχος, at Alexandria. νυκτερί-ρεμβος, ον. (ρέμβομαι) roaming by night. Ptol. Tetrab. 161. νυκτερο-ειδής, ές, = νυκτοειδής, night-like, dark. Sext. 514, 15, φάντασμα. νυκτερο-φοῖτις, iδος ἡ, = νυκτερόφοιτος, night- roaming, an epithet of Hecate. Hippol. Haer. 102, 62. νυκτηγρετέω, = νυκτεγερτέω. Themist. 317, 10. Lyd. 209, 2. νυκτιαῖος, α, ον, (νύξ) nightly. Caesarius 1005. νυκτι-λάλος, ον, sounding in the night. Antip. S. 75. νυκτί-πλανος, ov, night-roaming. Lucian. II, 258. νυκτίπλοια, ας, ἡ, (πλέω) a sailing by night. Strab. 16, 2, 24. νυκτιπορέω, = νυκτοπορέω. Polyb. 16, 37, 4. νυκτιπορία, See νυκτοπορία. νυκτιφόρος, ον, (φέρω) night-bringing. Philon I, 335, 87. νυκτίωρος, ου, ὃ, νυκτὸς ὥρα. Stud. 840 Β. νυκτογραφία, ας, ἠ, (γράφω) a writing by night. Plut. ΙΙ, 634 B. 803 C, et alibi. νυκτο-ειδῆς, ές, night-like. Classical. Sext. 513, 29. νυκτο-κλέπτης, oυ, ὀ, night thief. Philipp. 41. νυκτο-κλοπία, ας, ἡ, theft by night. Sibyll. 3, 238, et alibi. νυκτομαχέω, ήσω, (μάχομαι) to fight by night. Plut. Ι, 148 B. App. IΙ, 757, 31. νυκτο-πόλεμος, ου, ὀ, = ὁ ἐν νυκτὶ πόλεμος, night batile. Afric. Cest. p. 310 (titul.). Genes. 60, 13. Phoc. 194, 6. νυκτοπορία, ας, ἡ, (νυκτοπόρος) night journey, night march. Polyb. 5, 7, 3. 9, 8, 9 -εία. Diod. 18, 40. Plut. I, 677 C, et alibi. — Also, νυκτιπορία. Polyb. 5, 97, 5 as v. 1. νυκτο-τριήμερος, ov, Of ‘three days and three nights. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1076 D. νυκτοῦρος, oυ, ὀ, = φαίνων, ὀ τοῦ Κρόνου ἀστήρ, the planet Saturn. Plut. II, 941 C. νυκτοφαής, ές, (φάος) shining in the night. Orig. I, 1344 A. νυκτόχροος, ov, (χρόα) night-colored, dark. Hippol. Haer. 186, 16. γυμφαγέτης, oυ, ὀ, (νύμφη, ἡγέομαι) leader of the nymphs, an epithet of Posidon. Cornut. 129. νυμφαγωγέω, ήσω, (νυμφαγωγός) to lead the bride to the bridegroom’s house. Polyb. 26, 7, 10, τινά τινι. Dion. Η. ΙV, 2264, 9. νυμφαγωγία, ας, ἡ, the leading of the bride to the bridegroom’s house, bridal procession. Polyb. 26,7, 8. Plut.ΙΙ, 329 D.E. App. I, 520, 28. νύμφευσις, εως, ἡ, (νυμφεύω) espousal, marriage. Sept. Cant. 3, 11. Philon Carp. 88 A. Petr. Ant. 800 B. νυμφεύτρια, ας, ἡ, = νύμφη, bride. Synes. 1824 B νύμφη, ης, ἡ, bride. Lucian. ΙΙῚ, 423, veiled. — 2. Daughter-in-law, Sept. Gen. 11, 31. 38, 11. Lev. 18, 15. Matt. 10, 35.—3. Sister-in-law, a brother’s wife. Vit. Basil. 213 A. D.—4. Clitoris. Ruf. apud Orib. III, 391, 1. Galen. II, 370 E. Soran. 260, 17.19. Paul. Aeg. 292. νυμφικῶς (νυμφικός), adv. like a bride, Plut. Frag. 760 A. νυμφοστολέω, ήσω, (νυμφοστόλος) to dress a bride. Strab. 6,1, 8 asv.l. Philon I, 529, 39. IΙ, 36, 31. νυμφοστολίζω, = preceding. Strab. 6, 1, 8. Basil. Sel. 501 C -σθῆναί τινι. νυμφοστολικός, ή, όν, Of a νυµφοστόλος. Anast. Sin. 1056 B. νυµφοστόλος, ον, (νύμφη, στέλλω) that dresses the bride. Jos. Ant. 5, 8,6. Eus. II, 869 D. νυμφοτόκος, oυ, ἠ, = νύμφη ἠ τίκτουσα. Pseudo- Chrys. ΙΙ, 799 B. νυμφοτομία, ας, ἡ, (τέμνω) a clipping off of the νύμφη (4). Paul. Αeg. 292. νυμφών, ῶνος, ὁ, bride-chamber, bridal chamber. Matt. 9,15. Paus, 2,11, 3. Iren. 512 B. 661 A. νῦν, now. Sept. Gen. 46, 30 ᾿Απὸ τοῦ νῦν, from now. 46, 34 Ἕως τοῦ νῦν, until now. Luc. Act. 24, 25. Lucian. IΙ, 798 Τὸ νῦν εἶναι, = Sext. 367, 20 Τὸ νῦν ἔχον, at present, for the present. — Not constructed with the future. Lucian. ΙΙΙ, 580. νυνί, at this very moment. Sext. 586,18 Νυνὶ μὲν .... - νυνὶ δέ, now... . now. νύννιον or νύννιος, nae nia or nenia, lullaby, nursery-song. Hes. νύξ, νυκτός, ἡ, night. Sept. Esai. 26, 9 Ἔκ νυ- κτός, in the night, before morning. Dion. H. II, 1193, 2 Ἔκ πολλῆς ἔτι νυκτός, long before morning. νύξις, εως, ἣν = νυγμός. Plut. II, 930 F. Galen. II, 175 D. Sezt. 182, 2. νύσταγμα, ατος, τὸ, (νυστάζω) slumber. Sept. Job 33, 15. νυσταγμός, oῦ, ὀ, a nodding: sleep. Sept. Jer. 23, 31. νυχθημερινός, ἡ, ὄν, of u νυχθήμερον. Cleomed. 24,10. Syncell. 3, 18. νυχθήμερος, ον, (νύξ, ἡμέρα) = ἡμερονύκτιος, of a day and night, of twenty-four hours. Scymn. 957, πλοῦς. Afric. 92 A. Amphil. 121 C.— 2. Substantively, τὸ νυχθήμερον, sc. διάστημα, a day and night, the space of twenty-four hours. Cleomed. 24,6. Theol. Arith. 52. Paul. Cor. 2,11, 25. Agathem. 333. Hippol. 585 A. Eus. V, 192 B. νύχος, εος, τὸ, (νύξ) darkness. Sext, 653, 31. νωβελίσσιμος, ου, ὀ, the Latin nobilissimus, title of the emperor’s sons. Zos. 105, 21. Philostrg. 561 Β. Olymp. 451, 11. 464, 14. 471, 2. Damasc. ΙΙΙ, 1257 C. Nic. CP. Hist. 86,13. Porph. Cer. 225, 15. [The correct orthography is νωβιλίσσιμος.] νωθρεία, ας, ἡ, (νωθρεύω) sluggishness. Erotian. 104. Αγια. Q. 62. νωθρεύω, to make νωθρός. Pallad. Med. Febr. 117, 21. 22. νωθριάω, = νωθρός εἶμι. Diosc. Delet. p. 12. νωθροκάρδιος, ov, (νωθρός, καρδία) slow of heart, dull, sluggish, stupid. Sept. Prov. 12, 8. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 14 E. Stud. 696 A. Hes. νωμεύς, έως, ὁ, = νομεύς. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 401 Α. νωµητής, οὔ, ὀ, (νωµάω) guide. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 1326 A. νῶναι, ῶν, αἰ, the Latin nonae. Dion. H. III, 1639, 5. 1914,15. Plut. I, 34 C. 469 B. 510 C. II, 269 C. 270 Β. Eus. II, 1484 B. Lyd. 32,9. 34,12. Const. (536), 964 D. Const. IV, 781 D. νώτειος, ον, = νώτεος. Simoc. 212, 1. νωτηγός, όν, (νῶτος, ἄγω) = νωτοφόρος. Arr. Ῥ. Μ. E. 24, ἡμίονοι. νῶτον, τὸ, the back. Sept. Ps. 17, 41. 20, 13 Θήσεις αὐτοὺς νῶτον, put them to flight. Dion, H. IV, 2108, 11 Νῶτά τε δείξωσι, give way. Plut. Ι. 304 C Δεῖξαι τὰ νῶτα Ῥωμαίοις. ΙΙ, 787 F Νῶτα δοῦναι; terga dare, to give way. Eus. ΙΙ, 952 D. νῶτος, oυ, ὀ, = preceding. Phryn. 290, con- demned. — Lyd. 205, 21, the back of a docu- ment. [Asfer. 317 A τοὺς νῶτας.] νωτοφορέω, ἥσω, (νωτοφόρος) to carry on the back, Diod. 17,105. 2, 54, p. 166, 27. νωτοφορία, ας, ἡ, a carrying on the back. Diod. 2, 54, p. 166, 26. νωτοφυλακέω, ἤσω, (νωτοφύλαξ) to guard the rear. Nic. CP. Histor. 60, 6. νωτο-φύλαξ, ακος, ὀ, plural of νωτοφύλακες, the rear-guard. Chron, 725, 16. Theoph. 608, 8. Porph. Cer. 453, 18. νωχελεύομαι, = νωχελής εἶμι. Agquil. Prov. 18. 9, et alibi. Ξ, ξῖ, represented in Latin by X. [Before the introduction of the character Ξ, the Aeolians and the Dorians used ΚΣ. Franz. 1 PE- ΚΣΑΝΟΡ. Inscr. 3 ΔΕΚΣΑΙ. The Athen- ians used ΧΣ. Insccr. 76 ΕΔΟΧΣΕΝ 145 ΧΣΥΝΕΛΕΧΣΑΜΕΝ. 170 ΥΠΕΔΕΧΣΑΤΟ. The Boeotians also, it would seem, used ΧΣ. Inscr, 1639 ΔΕΧΣΟΝΙ. — ΚΣΑΝΘΙΑΣ occurs in an Attic inscription recently published by the Archaeological Society of Athens, (Pamphlet 30, n. 1105). — The character Ξ is found in an inscription consisting of a single line written from right to left. Inscr. 37 ΔΕΞETAI. See also, Franz. p. 22. — In the Tonic alphabet Ξ occupies the place of the Phoenician Samech, which corresponds to σίγμα. —It has been supposed that the pro- totype of Ξ is the Phoenician Tsade, and. that Ζ and Ξ, when they were adopted by the Greeks, exchanged names, ζῆτα being a modification of Τσαδη, and ξῖ of Ζαιν; also, that at first Ξ was not used, the Greeks hav- ing always avoided the combination TΣ; and that, in process of time, it became the representative of ΚΣ or XΣ. This hypothe- sis is contradicted by the fact that the most ancient forms of the Greek Ξ in no way resemble the Phoenician Τsade. The name ξῖ is formed after the analogy of πῖ, φῖ, χῖ, ψῖ; and as to the name ζῆτα, it is no more re- lated to Τσαδη than its neighbors βῆτα, δέλτα, ἦτα, θῆτα, ἰῶτα are, all of which end in τα. Gesen. Script. Ling. Phoen. Mon. 1, 5, § 46, p. 67. The sound given to Ξ by Dionysius (Compos. § 14) is that of KΣ. According to Terentianus Maurus (959) and Priscian (1, 42), it is softer than CS. Mar. Victorin. 2459. ] 2. In the later numerical system, Ξ stands for ἑξήκοντα, sixty, or ἑξηκοστός, sixtieth. ξανδικός, see ξανθικός. ξανθίζω, ίσω, = ξανθός εἶμι. Sept. Lev. 13, 31. ξανθικός, οὔ, ὀ, xanthicus, the first month of the Macedonian year, corresponding to the aprilis of the Romans. Sept. Macc. 2, 11, 30. 33. 38. Diod. 18, 56, µήν. Jos. Ant. 11,4,8 1, 3, 3. 2,14,2 3, 10, 5. Eus. ΙΙ, 1457 A. 1477 C. Aet. Signif. 1333 B. — Written also ξανδικός. Inscr. 4498, et alibi. — Also, ξαντικός. Chrys. ΙI, 362 B. ξανθόγεως, ων, (ξανθός, γῆ) of yellow soil. Lucian, ΙΙΙ, 456. ξανθο-κάρυον, oυ, τὸ, a kind of nut. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 40. ξανθόομαι, to become ξανθός. Diosc. 1, 81. ξανθο-ποιέω, to make yellow. Const. Apost. 1, 3. ξανθός, ἢ, όν, yellow. Galen. ΙΙ, 377 A, χολή. ξανθότης, ητος, ἡ, (ξανθός) yellowness, of the hair. Agathar. 158, 4. Strab. 7,1, 2. ξανθοτριχέω, ήσω, = ξανθόθριξ εἱμί. Strab. 6, 1, 13, p. 419, 1. ξανθο-χολικός, ἢ, όν, affected with yellow bile. Alex. Trall. 95. Protosp. Urin. 262, 31. Leo Med. 205. ξαντικός, see ξανθικός. ξενάγησις, εως, ἧ, (ξεναγέω) = ξεναγία. App. IΙ, 810, 39. ξεναγία, ας, ἡ, (ξεναγός) = σύνταγμα consisting of sixteen λόχοι. Also, = two ψιλαγίαι. Ael. Tact. 9, 4. 16, 3. ξεναγός, οὔ, ὀ, commander of a ξεναγία. Ael. Tact. 9, 4. ξεν-αγωγός, όν, = ξεναγός. Plut. ΙI, 553 D. ξεν-ακουσθῆναι, marvellous things are heard. Damasc. III. 837 A ξενηκούσθησαν, perhaps the true reading is ξέν᾽ ἠκούσθησαν. ξενάλια, ων, τὰ, = ξένια, friendly gifts. Porph. Adm. 72,16. Cer. 461, 9. 491, 6. ξενητεία, incorrect for ξενιτεία. ξενία, ας, ἠ, α lodging, cell. Pallad. Laus. 1136 Α. ξενιάζω = ξενίζω, Porph. Adm. 150, 23. ξενίδιον, oυ, τὸ, little ξενία. Pallad. Laus. 1073 C. D. ξενιτεία, ας, ἠ, (ξενιτεύω) α living abroad as a stranger. Sept. Sap. 18, 3. Aristeas 28. Philon ΙΙ, 76, 49. 542, 15. Prol. Tetrab. 111.— 2. Hospitality. Pseud-Athan. IV, 848 C. ξενιτεύω, εύσω, (ξένος) to live abroad as a stranger; opposed to μὴ τὴν πατρίδα οἰκεῖν. Polyb. 19, 28,6. Nicol. D. 156. Aristeas 29, πρός τινα. Strab. 14, 5,13. Philon II, 45, 34. Achmet. 225, τῆς ἰδίας γυναικός, to go. away from. Melamp. 502, ἀπὸ χώρας εἰς χώραν. ξενο-βόρος, ov, devouring strangers. Caesarius 980. ξενοδοχεῖον, ου, τὸ, (ξενοδόχος) xenodochium, xenodocheun, inn, tavern. Artem. 17. Jul. 430 B. Epiph. IΙ, 504 B. Hieron. II, 70 C. Suid. ξενοδοχέω, ήσω, = ξενοδοκέω. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 10. Clem. A. Ι, 196 C. Moer. 248. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ. 1113 A. Pallad. Laus. 1212 D. Nil. 109 B. C, τινά. ξενοδόχος, ov, = ξενοδόκος. Philon ΙΙ, 70, 17. 521, 22. Clementin. 320 A. Poll. 1, 74. — 2. Xenodochus, host, the principal of a ξενών. Pallad. Laus. 1009 A. Justinian. Novell. 59, 3. Mal. 430, 14. 479, 11.— Paliad. V. Chrys. 20 E, ᾿Αλεξανδρείας, = πραίτωρ τῶν περεγρίνων ? — As an epithet, it is applied to Sampson, the founder of a ξενών at Constantinople. Horol. Jun. 27. ξενοθυτέω , ήσω, (θύω) to sacrifice strangers. Strab. 7, 3, 6, p. 19, 21. ξενοκομεῖον, ου, τὸ, (κομέω) = ξενοδοχεῖον. Leo. Novell. 84. ξενοκτονία, ας, ἡ, (ξενοκτὀνος) a killing of strangers. Diod. 1, 88. Dion. H.I, 105, 9. Plut. ΙΙ, 272 B. ξενολεκτέοµαι (λεκτός), to be strangely said. Epiph. I, 544 C. ΙΙ, 36 B. ξενολεξία, ας, ἡ, strange language or talk. Epiph. Ι, 709 D. 725 C. ξενομανέω, ήσω, (μαίνομαι) to be mad for foreign things. Plut. ΙΙ, 597 F. (Compare Herod. 1, 135 Ξεινικὰ δὲ νόμιμα Πέρσαι προσίενται ἀνδρῶν μάλιστα.) ξενοπαθέω, ήσω, (παθεῖν) to have strangé feel- ings, to feel strangely about a thing. Plut. I, 362 D. II, 601 C. 707 E, Basil. IV, 336. B. ξενο-πολίτης, ου, ὀ, of another city. Eustrat. 2344 C. ξενοπρεπής, ές, (πρέπω) = ξένος, strange. Pseud- Athan. IV, 913 B. ξενορρυής, ές, (ρέω) strangely flowing. Pseud- Athan. IV, 945 A. ξενοτάφιον, oυ, τὸ, (τάφος) burying-place for strangers. Joann. Mosch. 2945 B. — Leont. Cypr. 1744 D. Theoph. 164, 18. (Compare Matt. 27, 7.) ξενο-φωνέω, to speak or talk strangely. Aster. Urb. 148 B. Socr. 297 B, τινά. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 18 ξενοφωνεῖται, hears strange voices. Pseud-Athan. IV, 1249 B -σθαι. Anast. Sin. 1153 Ῥ. Theoph. 506, 12 ξενο- φωνεῖσθαι, to be surprised at the novelty of the expression. ξενών, ῶνος, ὃ, ξενοδοχεῖον. Justinian. Novell. 59, 3. 131, 10. ξεράω, = ἐξεράω. Sophrns. 3369 C Καὶ ξερά- σας, write καὶ ἐξεράσας, the omission of the E being occasioned by καί, pronounced κέ in the time of Sophronius. ξέσις, εως, ἡ, α scraping, etc. Classical. Eus. IΙ, 1445 B, seratching, lacerating the body of a culprit. ξέσμα, ατος, τὸ, = ξύσμα. Diosc. 2, 161 (162). Anton. 8, 50. Sext. 30, 24. Porphyr. Prosod. 112. ξεσμός, oῦ, ὀ, = ξέσις. Εως. ΙΙ, 748 B. 1464 Β. ξεσμοσαρκία, ας, ἠ, = ξεσμὸς σαρκός as a pun- ishment. Stud. 1097 C. ξέστης, oυ, ὀ, the Latin sextarius. Marc. 7, 4. 8. Diosc. 1, 24. 53. 76. 160, p. 149. Jos. Ant. 8, 2,9. Eppict. 1, 9, 33. Artem. 104. Galen. VI, 186 B. XIII, 976 E. ξεστίον, ου, τὸ, = preceding. Orib. I, 434, 1. Aét, 1, p. 10, 39. Joann. Mosch. 2941 C. Suid. Gloss. ξεστουργία, ας, ἠ, (ξεστός, ΕΡΓΩ) a polishing of stones. Diod. 1, 63. ξηροίνω, to dry. [Marc. 3,1 ἐξήραμμαι ] ξήρανσις, εως, ἡ, a drying. Plut, ΙΙ, 627 D. ξηραντέον, = δεῖ ξηραίνειν. Diosc. 5, 103. Galen. II, 189 F. ξηραντικός, ἡ, ὄν, Xeranticus, siccative. Diosc. 1, 6, p. 17. Ρίω. II, 624 C, et alibi. Clem. A. 1, 477 A. ξηραντικῶς, adv. by drying. Herod. apud Orib I, 413, 7. ξηρασία, ας, ἡ, dryness; opposed to ὑγρασία. Classical. Sept. Judic. 6, 37. Agathar. 132. 4. Strab. 2, 3, 7, p. 159,17, Diosc. 2, 171 (172). 5, 136 (137). Galen. IΙ, 267 C. ξηρασμός, oῦ, ὀ, = ξήρανσις, a drying. Erotian. 44. ξηρ-ένυδρος, ov, = ξηρὸς καὶ ἔνυδρος at the same time. Leont. Cypr. 1608 A. ξήριον, oυ, τὸ, (ξηρός) desiccative powder for. wounds. Moschn.66. Alex. Aphr. Probl, 50, 12. Const. Apost. 2,41. Aét. 6, 92, Sophrns. 3492 C. 3365 Β. Clim. 1168 D. Paul. Aeg. 322. ξηρο-κακοζηλία, ας, ἡ, dry bad taste, in style. Pseudo-Demetr. 102, 3. ξηρο-καρυόφυλλον, ου, τὸ, = ξηρὸν καρυόφυλλον. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 41. ξηροκέφαλος, ον, (κεφαλή) dry-headed. Alex, Aphr. Probl. 6, 8. ξηροκοιτία, ας, ἡ, (κοίτη) the sleeping on a hard bed. Eus. Alex. 440 D. ξηρο-κολλούριον, ου, τὸ, xerocollyrium == ξηρὸν κολλούριον. Alex. Trall. 130. ξηρό-λιθος, oυ, ὀ, = ξηρὸς λίθος, dry stone, stones without mortar, used with reference to dry walls. Mauric. 12,21. Theoph. 607, 17. (See also ἐγχόρηγος.) ξηρο-ποιέω, ήσω, to dry up. Diose. 5, 119 (120). ξηροποιός (ποιέω), making dry, drying up. Anast. Sin. 765 D. Schol. Nicand. Ther. 691. ξηρο-πόταμος, oυ, τὸ, dry river, winter torrent. Joann. Mosch. 3053 B, as a proper name. ξηρός, ά, όν, dry. Agathar. 149, 93, τροφή, solid food. Diod. 4,3, 20,42. Arr. 4, 3, 2, ὕδα- τος, destitute of water. — Tropically, dry style. Pseudo-Demetr. 3, 15, σύνθεσις. 100, 4, χα- ρακτήρ. ξηροτριβέω, ήσω, (τρίβω) to rub dry. Agathin. apud Orib. IΙ, 399, 5. ξηροφαγέω ἤσω, (φαγεῖν) to live on dry food (bread, salt, and water). Diosc. 2, 152 (153), p. 269. Lucill, 22. Laod. 50. ξηροφαγία, ας, ἡ, xerophagia, the living on dry food (bread, herbs, salt, and water). Clem. A, Ι, 413 A. Hippol. Haer. 436, 79. Tertull. Tl, 955 A. Athen. 3, 79, p. 113 B. Athan. II, 1292 C. 1232 C (853 A). Epiph. II, 365 A. (Compare Philon II, 477, 6. Apocr. Act. Thom. 20. Const. Apost. 5, 18.) ᾿ ξηροφθαλμία ας, ἡ, (ὀφθαλμός) xerophtha}- mia = κνιπότης. dry soreness of the eyes. Erotian. 212. Galen. II, 94 Β. Aét. 7, 2. Sophrns. 3665 C. ξηρό-φλοιος, ον, with dry bark, Geopon. 9, 16, 2. ξηρο-φορέω, ήσω, to bear dry (worthless) fruit. Ιren. 560 A. ξηρο-χείμαρρος, oυ, ὀ, = ξηρὸς χείμαρρος. Heron Jun. 48, 24. ξηρό-χειρ, ειρος, ὀ, = ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα, whose hand is withered. Stud. 177 C. ξήρ-οψις, ὀ, ἡ, with a dry (emaciated) face. Mal. 306, 10. ξηρῶς, adv. dryly. Epiph. ΙΙ, 336 B, literally, in its literal sense. ξιφηφορία, ας, ἠ, (ξιφηφόρος) the wearing of a sword. Philon I, 282, 2. Herodn. 7, 11, 7. ξιφίας, ας, ὀ, (ξίφος) xiphias, shaped like a sword. Philostrg. 601 A, ἀστήρ, a comet of this form. . ξιφισμός, οὗ, ὃ, (ξιφίζω) sword-fight. Dion C. 41, 44,1. ξιφιστήρ, ῆρος, ὁ, L. balteus, baldrick, sword-belt. Plut. I, 641 C. ξιφοειδής, ές, sword-shaped. Classical. Strab. 3, 5, 10. ξίφος, εος, τὸ, sword. Philostr. 297. 185 Τιγιλ- λῖνος γὰρ ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὸ ξίφος ἦν τοῦ Νέρωνος, praefectus praetorio? — 2. Spear-head = λόγχη. Leo. Tact. 5, 3, et alibi. ξιφουλκία, ας, ἡ, (ξιφουλκός) the drawing of a sword, Plut. Ι, 144 A. ξιφύδριον, oυ, τὸ, litile ξίφος. Xenocr. 59 = τελλίνη. ξοανοποιία, ας, ἣ, (ξόανον, ποιέω) image-carving. Strab. 16, 2, 35. ξυλ-αλόη, ης, ἡ, = ξύλον ἀλόης, ἀγάλλοχον. Pseudo-Galen. X, 662 Β. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 39. ξυλάριον, ου, τὸ, little ξύλον, stick. Sept. Reg. 3,17, 12. Diosc. 1, 89. ξυλεία, ας, ἡ, (ξυλεύομαι) L. lignatio, a felling and carrying of wood. Polyb. 22, 22, 12. — 2. Timber, for ship-building. Polyb. 3, 42, 3. Strab. 5, 2, 5, p. 350, 17. ξυλ-έλαιον, oυ, τὸ, = ξύλον καὶ ἔλαιον, wood and oil, regarded as one whole. Mal. 437, 17. ξυλ-έμπορος, ου, ὀ, wood-merchant, timber- merchant. Const. (536), 1177 A. ξυλή, ῆς, ἡ, = ξυλεία, timber. Theoph. 590, 17. Theoph. Cont. 617. ξυληγία, ας, ἡ, (ξυληγός) the carrying of wood. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 29 D. ξυλία, ας, ἡ, timber. Polyb. 10, 27, 10. ξυλίκιον, ου, τὸ, (ξυλικός) the arch of a saddle. Gloss. Jur. Koῦρβον .... (See also κοῦρβα, κούρβιον.) ξυλικός, ἡ, ὄν, Of wood or trees. Artem. 215, καρπός, tree-fruit. ξυλισμός, oῦ, ὀ, (ξυλίζω) = ξυλεία Dion. H. ΙΙ, 940, 3. Strab. 12, 2, 7. ξυλο-βάλσαµον, ου, τὸ, xylobalsamum, the wood of the balsam-tree. Strab. 16, 2, 41. Diosc. 1, 18, p. 34. Aét. 1, p. 9 b, 40. ξυλο-θήκη, ης, ἡ, wood-house, a place where wood is piled up. Moschn. apud Athen. 5. 42, p. 208 A. ξυλοκο-κασσία, ας, ἡ, xylocassia, cassia- wood. Philostrg. 488 B. ξυλο-καστέλλιον, ου, τὸ, = ξύλινον καστέλλιον. Apollod. Arch. 46. ξυλό-καστρον, ου, τὸ, wooden castle, the top of a ship of war. eo. Tact. 19,7. (See also καστελλᾶτος, καστελλόω, καστέλλωμα.) ξυλο-κιννάµωμον, ου, τὸ, xylocinnamomum, a variety of cinnamon. Diosc. 1, 13, p. 27. ξυλο-κόλλα, ης, ἡ, = ταυροκόλλα. Diosc. 3, 91 (101). ξυλοκοπέω, ήσω, (ξυλοκόπος) = ξύλοις παίω, to cudgel. Polyb. 6, 37,1. 6, 38,1. 3. Epict. 3, 7, 32. 4, 4, 38.-2. Το cut wood for burning. Isid. 282 C. ξυλοκοπία, ας, ἡ, L. fustuarium, cudgelling to death, a punishment used in the Roman army when a condemned soldier was beaten to death with sticks by his fellow-soldiers. Polyb. 6, 37, 2. (Compare Dion. H. ΙΙΙ, 1880, 13 Ξύλοις παιόμενοι διεφθάρησαν.) ξυλοκόπος, ου, ὀ, wood-cutter. Sept. Deut. 29, 11. Josu. 9, 27. 29. Strab. 16, 4, 11. ξυλο-κούκκουδον, oυ, τὸ, wooden seed. Theoph. 437, 14, an obscure passage. ξυλολάτρης, oυ, ὀ, (λατρεύω) worshipper of wood. Damasc. ΙΙ, 364 A. Nic. IΙ, 1184 F. Steph. Diac. 1121 A. ξυλο-μάκερ, ερος, τὸ, a variety of μάκερ. Leo Med. 175. Theoph. Nonn. II, 36. ξυλομιγής, ές, (μίγνυμι) mixed with wood. Strab. 19. 7, 3, Ρ. 570, 14. ξύλον, ου, τὸ, wood. — Τὰ τίμια ξύλα, the precious wood, the wood of the true Cross. Theoph. 463, 15. 582,18. Const. ΙV, 781 D. Porph. Cer. 124, 22, et alibi. — 2. Sounding-board = σήμαντρον. Joann. Mosch. 2860 C. 2961 Α. Leont. Cypr. 1693 D. Leont. Mon. 645 A. Stud. 1713 A. B. 1704 D. — 3. Vessel = πλοῖον. Scyl. 654,15? (See also ξυλο- φάγος, ὁλόξυλος.) ξυλοπαγής, ές, (πήγνυμι) built on piles. Strab. 5, 17. ξυλοπάνδουρον, ου, τὸ, wooden πανδοῦρα. Theoph. 668, 14. ξυλοπέδη, ης, ἢ. (πέδη) = ποδοκάκη, stocks for the feet of prisoners, Aguil. Job 13, 27. Theoph. 393, 3. ξυλοπριστικός, ἡ, ὄν, (πρίω) pertaining to the sawing of wood. Heron Jun. 140, 3, πῆχυς. ξυλό-σκαμνον, oυ, τὸ, = ξύλινον σκάμνον. Theogn. Mon. 857 C. ξυλόστεγος, ον, (στέγη) covered with wood, hav- ing wooden walls and roof. Cedr. I, 699, 2. Codin. 16, 15. ξυλο-σύνθετος, ov, composed or made of wood. Theoph Cont. 514, πύργος, wooden tower. ξυλόσφυρον, oy, τὸ, (σφῦρα) wooden hammer, mallet. Porph. Cer. 494, 14. ξυλοσχίστης, oυ, ὀ, (σχίζω) wood-splitter. Ptol. Tetrab. 179. ξυλούργημα, ατος, τὸ, (ξυλουργέω) work in wood. Genes. 118, 19. ξυλο-φάγος, ον, wood-eating, as wood-worms. Strab. 12, 7, 3. — 2. Destroyer of vessels, an epithet of Καφηρεύς. Eudoc. M. 321.7 ξυλοφανής, ές, (φαίνω) looking or appearing like wood. Diod. 20,96. Archigen. apud Orib. IΙ, 155, 10. ξυλο-φορέω, ήσω, to carry wood. Strab. 14, 2, 24. Lucian, I, 594, to carry a club. Solom. 1333 A. ξυλοφορία, ας, ἠ, the carrying of wood. Sept. Nehem. 10, 34. ξυλοφόρια, ων, τὰ, = σκηνοπηγία. Jos. B. J. 2,17, 6. ξυλοφόρος, ov, (φέρω) carrying wood: wood- carrier. Sept. Nehem. 13, 31. ξυλο-φορτηγός, ov, = preceding. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 1242 A. ξυλό-φρακτος, ov, L. sublicius, consisting of beams. Dion. H. I, 558, 5. ξυλόω, ώσω, to make of wood. Sept. Par. 2, 3, 5. Jer. 22,14. Ezech. 41, 16. ξυραῖος, α, ov, (ξυρόν) shaven. Synes. 1181 A. ξυράφιον, ου, τὸ, = ξυρόν, razor. Schol. Arist. Ach, 849. ξυράω, to shave. Diod. 1, 84. ξύρησις, εως, (ξυράω) a shaving. Sept. Esai. 22,12. Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 464. Plut. ΙΙ, 352 Ε΄ Alex. Aphr. Probl. 63, 17. ξυρίζω, ίσω, = ξυράω. Aletphr. 3, 66. ξύρισμα, ατος, τὸ, = ξύρησις. Pseudo-Germ. 992 C. ξύσμα, ατος, τὸ, (ξύω) scrapings, shavings. Classical. Erotian. 78. Diosc. 4, 175 (178). Apollod. Arch. 17. ξυσμός, οῦ, ὀ, scratch. Dion. Thr. 630, 27 --- γραμμή, line. ξυστάρχης, oυ, ὀ, (ξύστος, ἄρχω) xy starches, the president of a xystus. Inscr. 5908. ξυστήρ, ῆρος, ὀ (ξέω) scratcher, an instrument of torture. Dion. Alex. 1301 C. Petr, Alex. 496 B. Εus, IΙ, 1485 A. Theogn. Mon. 853 C. ξυστήριον, oυ, τὸ,= preceding. Eus. Alex. 352 A. Paul. Aeg. 146. ξυστικός, ἡ, όν, (ξυστός) Xysticus, pertaining to the xystus. Inscr. 5906, σύνοδος. ξυστόν, οῦ, τὸ, a species of fish. Theoph. 545, 19. ξύστρα, ας, ἡ, (ξυστήρ) = στλεγγίς. Archipp. Comic. apud Herodn. Gr. Philet. 425, Erotian, 328. Agathin. apud Orib. II, 402, 3. Epict.4,11,12. Lucian. ΙΙ, 328, ὅδον- τωτή, comb. Phryn. 299, condemned. Orib. IΙ, 402, 3. - 2. Stria, flute of a column. Heron Jun. 185, 22. ξυστρο-ειδῆς, ές, like a ξύστρα. Erotian. 86. ξύστρον, ου, τὸ, scraper, an instrument. Diod. 17, 53. ξυστρο-φύλαξ, ακος, ὀ, case for a ξύστρα. Artem. 91. ξυστρωτός, ἡ, ov, (ξύστρα) L. striatus, fluted. Heron Jun. 184, 24. Ο, οὗ, represented in Latin by O short. [The prototype of O is the Phoenician consonant Ain. In all the ancient Greek alphabets (except the Ionic), Ο is either long or short, as in Latin. Inscr. 165 ΠΟΛΕΜΟΙ, ΣΤΡΑ- TEΓON ; and in all the alphabets, without exception, it represents also the diphthong ΟΥ, but only when this diphthong originates in prolongation. Inscr. 76 ΒΟΛΕΙ. ΔΙΑΧῈ- ΡΙΖΟΣΙΝ. 160 TOΣ ΛΙΘΟΣ. 138 ΑΡΓΥΡΟΣ. 147 ΓΛΑΥΚΙΠΠΟ. ΟΥ was written in full when it was a radical syllable. Inscr. 3 ΤΟΥΤ = τοῦτο. 147 ΣΠΟΥΔΙΑΣ, BOYTA- ΔΕΙ Rang. 6 ΣΠΟΥΔΙΔΟ. 334 BOYΚΑΤΤΕΣ Galen. ΙX, 470. Athen. 11, 30. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 693. — For the sdund of O, see Dion. H. Comp. § 14. Hermog. Rhet. 225, 8. The ancient name of O is οὗ Callias apud Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Crat. 393 D. Argum. ad Π. 15. Quintil.1, 7,11. Plut. ΙΙ,513 A. Athen. 10, 81. 11, 30. Eust. 507, 1001. The adjectives μικρόν and μέγα were applied to O and Ω, respectively, when the latter ceased to be distinguished in pro- nunciation from the former (after the third or fourth century). These adjectives have reference to the forms ο and ω. The names ο μικρόν and ω μέγα often occur in the rules of Choeroboscus, and of other, succeeding grammarians. If they are found in authors of the Roman period, they may be regarded as interpolations, for there is no decisive proof that they were used before the Byzan- tine period. Drac. 158, 12, et alibi. Arcad. 149, 11. 19. Moer. 263. 346. Clem. A. I, 292 C. Theodos. 976, 31. Pallad. Laus. 1100 A.— The character ω (a modification of Ω) was introduced about the middle of the third century before Christ. Inscr. 4694. When the grammarians say that ω is com posed of υυ or of oo, they simply mean that ω has the appearance of υυ or of oo united into one form. Schol. Dion. Thr. 709. It has been asserted that O and Ω were once distinguished from each other by their size. But this is not confirmed by inscriptions, in which Ο stands for ο, ω, oυ. The character O, indeed, was often made smaller than the other letters, but never with reference to quantity ; and in inscriptions of the Alex- andrian and Roman periods, all the round letters, namely, O, Ω, Θ, are often smaller. than the other letters in the same line, Franz. pp. 149. 231. - It must be added here, that Suidas places words beginning with an Ω between Ξ and Ο, evidently be- cause in his time Ο and Ω were confouuded with each other.] 2. In the later numerical system Ο stands for ἑβδομήκοντα, seventy, or ἑβδομηκοστός, seventieth ; with a stroke before, Ο, for ἑπτακισμύριοι, seventy thousand. ὁ, ἡ, τό,, = ὅς, ἥ, ὅ. Mal. 102, 2 ᾿Απέκρυψεν αὐτὴν ὁ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς μετὰ τοῦ ἐφόρει κοσμίου, = μεθ᾽ οὗ. 102, 4 'Ἐπιώρκησε διὰ τὸν εἶχε πρὸς αὐτὴν ἔρωτα. ὃα, ας, ἡ, (ὃϊς), = μηλωτή. Moer. 263. ὅβα, τὰ, oves, = ὃϊς, πρόβατα. Plut. I, 311 Α. ὅβας, see ὄουας. ὁβατίων, ἡ, ovatio. Lyd. 53, 3. ὀβδονάριον, see ὀδώνιον. ὀβελιαῖος, α, ον, of an ὀβελός. Paul Aeg. 102. ὀβελίζω, ίσω, to mark a word or a passage with the ὀβελός. Cic. Fam. 9, 10. Hermog. Rhet. 308, 8.14. Orig. 1, 461 C. IIΙ, 1293 B. Eus. V, 849 D. Basil. I, 89 A. ὀβελίσκος, oυ, ὀ, Obeliscus, pointed pillar, obelisk. Diod. 1,45. 2,11, pp. 55, 65. 126, 14. Strab. 17, 1, 27. Dion C. 63, 21, 1. Porphyr. apud Eus. III, 180 D. — 2. Spit- like aperture in a wall, analogous to a scup- per-hole. Diod. 19, 45. ὀβελισμός, οῦ, ὀ, = τὸ ὀβελίζειν. Schol. Arist. Plut. 797. ὀβελός, οῦ, ὀ, L. verutum, a kind of javelin. App. II, 491, 37. 820, 23.— 2. Obelus, obeliscus, a critical mark denoting dele. Diog. 3, 66. Orig. I, 57 A. Basil. I, 89 A. Epiph. ΙΙΙ, 241 E. Schol. Heph. Poem. 15, 1, p. 136. ὄβιφερ, the Latin ovifer = πρόβατον ἄγριον. Dioclet. G. 8, 25 Δέρμα ὀβίφερι (ο vife ri) ἄνεργον, ἤτοι προβάτειον. ὀβολιαῖος, α, ον, worth or weighing one ὀβολός. Philon ΙI, 273, 49. Clem. A. I, 436 B. ὄβρυζα, ης, ἡ, (ὄβρυζος) obrussa, test of gold. Justinian. Edict. 11. ὄβρυζος, ον, = ἄπεφθος, pure gold. Mal. 395, 11, ζῴδια, of pure gold. Protosp. Urin. 267, 3, χρυσός. Nicet. Byz. 777 C. — Also, ἄβρυζος. Justinian. Cod, 10, 27, 2, νόμισμα. — Also, εὕρυζος, less correct εὔροιζος. Theod. II, 328 B. Cosm. Ind. 448 D. — 2. Sub- stantively, τὸ ὄβρυζον, Persian ABPIZ, o b- ryzum, pure gold. Hieron. ΤΠ, 884 (81). Cassian. I, 511 A. Isid. Hisp. 16, 18, 2. Zonar, Lex. ὀβσέκουιον, see ὀψίκιον. ὀγδοαδικός, ή, όν, pertaining to ὀγδοάς. Theol. Arith. 55. Clem. A. II, 329 B. — Also, ὀγδοατικός. Hermes Tr. Poem. 15, 6. ὀγδοαῖος, α, ον, (ὄγδοος) on the eighth day. Polyb. 5, 52, 3. 10, 31,1. Plut. ΙΙ, 288 B. ὀγδοάς, άδος, ἡ, ogdoas, octas, octoas, the number eight. Plut. ΙI, 1018 C, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1368 Β. IΙ, 368 A. — For the Gnostic Ogdoads, see Iren. 448 A. 473 A. 493 B. 537 B. 675 B. Clem. A. I, 1372 A. Hippol. Haer. 276, 52. 366, 36. 378, 18. Orig. I, 1341 C. ὀγδοατικός, see ὀγδοαδικός. ὀγδοηκοντα-δύο, οἱ, αἰ, τὰ, eighty-two. Clem. A. 1, 849 B. ὀγδοηκοντα-έξ, eighty-siz. Sept. Gen. 16, 16. ὀγδοηκοντάκις, adv. eighty times. Pseudo-Didym. 242, 27. ὀγδοηκοντα-οκτώ, eighty-eight. Sept. Tobit 14, 2 as v. l. Epiph. 1, 981 A. ὀγδοηκοντα- πέντε, eighty-five. Sept. Reg. 4, 19, 35. Macc. 1, 7, 41, et alibi. Clem. A, I, 849 B. ὀγδοηκοντάς, άδος, ἢ, the number eighty. Modest. 3276 C. ὀγδοηκοντα-τρεῖς, -τρία, eighty-three. Sept. Ex. 7,7. ὀγδοηκοντούτης, ες, (ὀγδοήκοντα, ἓτος) eighty years old. Lucian. I, 790. App. ΙΙ, 563, 43. ὀγδοη-μόριον, oυ, τὸ, the eighth part. Theol. Arith. 4. Mnesith. apud Orib. ΙΙΙ, 132, 2. ὄγδοος, η, ov, eighth. — Sept. Ps. 6,1 Ὑπὲρ τῆς ὀγδόης, to the octave ?— Plut. Ι, 942 E ἡ ὀγδόη, the eighth part. ὀγκηθμητικός, ἡ, όν, (ὀγκηθμός) braying. Nicet. Byz. 781 C. ὄγκησις, εως, ἡ, (ὀγκάομαι) a braying. Cornut. 121. ὀγκινάρα, ας, ἡ, = ὄγκινος 2. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 79 as v. 1. ὄγκινος, ου. ὀ, (ὄγκος) L. uncinus, hook, grap- ple. Hes. ᾿Αρπάγη ....— 2. Uncinus, an instrument of torture not unlike a bird’s claw; perhaps identical with ξυστήρ and ὄνυξ. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 34. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 18. (Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 8, p. 508 Χεῖρες σιδηραῖ.) ὀγκό-μασθος, ον, (ὄγκος) with prominent μασθοί. Mal. 106, 16. ὀγκο-ποιέω = ὀγκόω, Hermes Tr. 388, 5. ὄγκωμα, ατος, τὸ, = ὄγκος. Babr. 135, 5. ὄγκωσις, εως, ἡ, = τὸ ὀγκοῦν. Lyd. 299, 16. Όγμιος, oυ, ὀ, Ogmius, imagined to be the Kel- tic for Ἡρακλῆς. Lucian. ΙΙΙ, 82. ὀγυρός, ά, όν, = ἐπίσγυρος, ἐπιάγουρος, curly. Theoph. Cont. 603, 5, τὴν κόμην, = οὐλόθριξ, curly-haired. ὁδεία, ας, ἡ, (ὁδεύω) a going, passage. Aristeas 13. ὁδεῖνα = δεῖνα, Pseudo-Chrys. XΙI, 779 A τοῦ ὁδείνου, barbarous. Porph. Cer. 18, 15. 198, 3, et alibi. ὀδεύσιμος, ον, (ὁδεύω) passable. Strab. 11, 7, 5. ὁδευτέον, = δεῖ ὁδεύειν. Orig. I, 1521 B. IV, 457 C. Greg. Nyss. ΙΙ, 21 B. ὁδήγησις, εως, ἠ, (ὁδηγέω) α directing, guiding. Sext. 56,5. Nicet. Byz. 737 B. ὁδηγητικός, ή, όν, that can guide. Orig. ΙΙ, 805 B. Ὁδηγοί, ῶν, οἱ, Hodegi. Theod. Lector 168 C Ὃ ναὸς τῶν Ὁδηγῶν, at Constantinople. ὁδοδείκτης, oυ, ὁ, (ὁδός, δείκνυμι) one that shows the way, guide. Syncell. 386, 2. ὁδοιδόκος, oυ, ὀ, (δοκεύω) hodoedocos, high- wayman. Polyb. 13, 8, 2. Posidon. apud Athen, 5, 52, p. 214 Β. ὁδόμετρος, oυ, ὀ, (µετρέω) one who measures a road; runner. Schol. Arist. Ach. 214. ὀδονταλγέω, ήσω, = τοὺς ὀδόντας ἀλγῶ, to have the toothache. Classical. Diosc. 2, 151 (152). ὀδονταλγία, ας, ἠ, toothache. Diosc. 1, 23 (1, 141 ᾽Οδόντων πόνους. 2, 22 ᾿Οδόντα πονοῦντα). ὁδοντίασις, εως, ἠ, L. dentitio, teething. Diosc. 2, 21. ὀδοντικός, ἡ, όν, (ὁδούς) belonging to the teeth. Galen. VI, 22 C, ἰατρός, dentist. Antyll. apud Orib. ΙI, 460, 10. 461, 9, σμῆγμα, den- tifrice. ὀδοντωτός, ἢ, ὄν, L. dentatns, having teeth. Lucian. ΙΙ, 328, ξύστρα. ὁδοποιητικός, ἡ, όν, (ὁδοποιέω) that prepares the way. Galen. ΙI, 28 D. ὁδός, οῦ, ὀ, way, road. Phryn. P. S. 5, 28 Ἃν- θρωπος ἐξ ὁδοῦ, a worthless person. — Ὀδός βασιλική, highway, public road. Sept, Num, 20,17. Strab. 15, 1, 11. p. 187, 8. Philon I, 244, 25.— Πρὸ ὁδοῦ εἶναι or γενέσθαι, to make proficiency. Lucian. II, 704. Synes. 1136 B. ὁδοστατέω, ησα. (ὁδοστάτης) to waylay. Gregent. 589 C, γυναῖκας. Theoph. 557, 15 -θῆναι. ὁδοστάτης, ου, ὀ, (ὁδός, ἵστημι) waylayer. Joann. Mosch. 3068 C. Germ, 253 A. ὁδοστρωσία, ας, ἣ, (στρώννυμι) a paving of roads. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. Novell. 17,4. 24, 3. Tiber. Novell. 29. Basilic. 6, 8, 3, 56, 10, 5. (Compare Dion. Η. Ι, 581, 10 Τὰς τῶν ὁδῶν στρώσεις. Strab. 5, 3, 8 Ἔστρωσαν δὲ καὶ τὰς κατὰ τὴν χώραν ὁδούς. ) ὀδυνηφόρος, ον, (ὀδύνη, φέρω) bringing (causing) pain. Cornut, 179. ὀδυνοποιός, όν, (ποιέω) causing pain. Epiph. I, 693 D. ὀδώνιον, oυ, τὸ, οdo or udo = ποδόπαννον, legging. Epiph. I, 1033 C. Gloss. Jur. ᾽Οβδο- νάρια . ὃζαινα, ης, ἡ, (ὃζω) ozaena, polypus in the nose, Cels. Med. 6, 8, 1. Diosc. 1, 66, p. 71. Eupor. 1, 160. Galen. II, 271 E. ὀζαινικός, ἡ, όν, afflicted with an ozaena. Diosc. 4, 138 (140). ὀζο-θήκη, ης, ἡ, = κακὸν ὄζουσα or δυσώδης θήκη. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1084 B, τῆς κοιλίας. Clim. 983 A. ὀζόστομος, ον, = κακὸν ὄζων τοῦ στόματος. Anton, 5, 28. ὄζω, to have a bad smell. Doroth. 1705 C Τὸ ὀζόμενον ἔλαιον. ὀζωδία, ας, ἡ, = δυσωδία. Nil. 561 C. Clim. 993 B. ὅθεν, hence. Iren. 524 A Ὅθεν καὶ πόθεν, from here and there. Apophth. 92 D Μὴ ἔχων ὅθεν ἀγοράσαι, not knowing where to buy. ὀθόνη, ης, ἡ, = ὠράριον. Pseudo-Germ. 396 B. ὀθόνινος, η, ov, of ὀθόνη. Lucian. ΙI, 220. ὀθονοποιός, όν, (ποιέω) making fine linen. Diosc. 5, 151 (152). OI, a diphthong, represented by OE in Latin. [Thucydides (2, 54), in his description of the plague of Athens, says: '' In their afflic- tion they remembered this verse among other things, as was natural they should, — the most aged persons saying that it had been sung of old, Ἥξει Δωριακὸς πόλεμος καὶ λοιμὸς ἅμ᾽ αὐτῶι, a Dorian war shall come, and plague with it. Now there arose a dis- pnte among men, some maintaining that the calamity mentioned in the verse had not been called λοιμὸς (plague), but λιμος (fam- ine). Naturally enough, however, the opin- ion prevailed at this time that the word said was λοιμὸς ; for men adapted their recollec- tions to what they then were suffering. But should another Dorian war happen after this, and with it a famine (λιμος), they will, I think, as a matter of course, sing the verse accordingly.” Those who are prepossessed with the idea that the modern Greek pro- nunciation is the same as the ancient, regard this passage as decisive. They argue as fol- lows: “The priest or priestess said λιμος, bnt as I and OI were merely different modes of expressing the sound I, some wrote Aquos, and others λοιμος”. The careful reader, however, will observe that ἄσονται, io be sung, ὠνομάσθαι, to have been called, εἰρῆσθαι, to have been said, and ἄσονται, they will sing, have reference to the soun.' of the word in qnestion; which shows that λοιμὸς was read- ily distinguished from λιμὸς both in saying and in singing. Had the dispute been about its orthography, Thucydides would have giv- en us γεγράφθαι, and γράψουσιν. The natu- ral inference therefore is. that in the time of this author, that is, in the fifth century be- fore Christ, OI was not identical with I. The augment of verbs beginning with ΟἹ, and contractions like τιμῷμεν, ὤλλοι from τιµάοι-. μεν, οἱ ἄλλοι, show that the Ο was distinctly heard. Dionysius of Halicarnassus (V, 157, 3) in speaking of the hiatus in ᾿Ολύμπιοι ἐπί τε, observes that I and E do not coalesce; which shows that the second element of ΟἹ was not a silent letter. According to Strabo (7, 3, 3) Μοισός differed from Μυσός in pro- nunciation. According to Trypho (15), Apollonius Dyscolus (Synt. 7, 26), Herodian (in Cramer. IV, 416. Movήρ. λέξ. 24), and others, the Aeolians sometimes resolved this diphthong into its component parts, even when it did not arise from synaeresis, Thus, κόϊλος, Πρόϊτος, ὀϊωνός, οἳδα. Now, if ΟΙ has component parts, it cannot be a monoph- thong. It follows, therefore, that it was not pronounced like the simple, and consequent- ly indivisible I. Herodian (Bekker. 798) maintains that, although the vowel Ο is -longer (fuller) than the vowel E, the diph- thong EI is longer than the diphthong ΟἹ, because EI is composed of two kindred sounds, whereas O and Ι, being dissimilar sonnds, do not coalesce so easily, and con- sequently, in the diphthong ΟἹ, the vowel Ο does not show all its power. From this statement we learn that in the time of this grammarian, that is, in the second century after Christ, the first element of the diph- thong ΟἹ was Ο. Phrynichus condemns ροΐδιον, in four syllables; which shows that, in his time, there was a tendency to pro- nounce ΟΙ so distinctly as to make two syl- lables of it. As early as the time of Phrynichus (p. 300) ΟΙ began to be confounded in pronunciation with the vowel Υ. According to Hierony- mus (I, 867), κοινόμυια was pronounced like κυνόμυια. Compare Inscr. 3989, b, θοιγατροσ. 4366, k, ανυξαι. 4712, b, πλυον. 4714, c, ανυκοδοµησε. Vol. III, p. 1106 διονοισιου, ποιθιων. See also Max. Victorin. δ 18. The orthographical rules of Theognostus (Can. Ps) show that in his time (eighth century), OI was sounded like Υ. In the lexicon of Suidas, words beginning with ΟἹ are placed between T and Y, because this author re- garded the sound of OI as identical with that of Y. Had Υ and Of been sounded like I, Suidas would have put them in the im- mediate vicinity of I. The early Boeotians wrote also OE for ΟἹ. Inscr. 15999 ΔIONYΣOE = Διονύσοι, the original dative of Διόνυσος. The Boeotians of the Alexandrian period pronounced it like Y, and consequently wrote Υ for ΟἹ; as τυδε, τυσ αλλυσ, προξενυσ, Fuκια, in the Boeotic inscriptions. ] οἰάκισμα, ατος, τὸ, = τὸ οἰακίζειν. Diodot. apud Diog. 9, 12. οἰάκωσις, εως, ἡ, = preceding. Aquil. Job 37, 12. οἶβος, oυ, τὸ, piece from the back of an ox’s neck. Lucian. II, 324, (Compare ὗβος.) οἶδα = εἴωθα, to be accustomed. Clementin. 576 C, καλεῖν. Orig. VII, 32 A. Jul. 372 A. Simoc. 314, 17. [Sept. Deut. 4, 35. Judith 9, 14 εἰδῆσαι = εἰδέναι. Philostr. 388 εἰδέτωσαν = ἴστωσαν. Chrys. II, 595 C εἰδέτω — ἴστω.] οἰδηματώδης, ες, (οἴδημα, EIΔΩ) tumid, swelling. Erotian. 172. Galen. VI, 418 D. οἴδησις, εως, (οἰδέω) a swelling. Phryn. P. S. 44, 24. Caesarius 1009. Sophrns. 3473 A. Οἰδιπόδειος, ov, of Οἰδίπους, Oedipodean. Athenag. 896 C. Martyr. Poth, 1420 B. (Orig. I, 1333 C.) οἷηκοφόρος, ov, Ionic, = οἰακοφόρος, οἰακοστρό- φος. Synes. Hymn. 3, 287, p. 1597. οἷές = ἐές, Porph. Cer. 47, 18. 48, 22. οἴημα, ατος, τὸ, (οἴομαι) conceit, self-conceit. Plut. ΙI, 999 F, et alibi. Iren. 690 C. Dion C. Frag. 12, 8. Orig. I, 272 A. οἰηματίας, oυ, ὀ, = following. Pol. Tetrab. 161. Genes. 96, 3. οἴηματικός, ἡ, ov, opinionated, opinionative, self- conceited. Clim. 1181 D. οἱησικοπία, ας, ἡ, (οἴησις, κόπτω) = οἴημα. Eust. Ant. 629 Β. οἰησισοφία, ας, ἡ, the being οἰησίσοφος. Chrys. X, 35 Β. οἴησί-σοφος, ov, = δοκησίσοφος, thinking himself wise, wise in his own conceit. Philon I, 125, 38. Ιren. 633 B. Clem. A. I, 938 Β. οἰησίφρων, ον, (φρήν) = preceding. Cyrill. Α. VI, 404 C. οἱητικός, ή, όν, = οἴηματικός. Philon 1, 160, 11. οἰκαρχία, ας, ἠ, (οἶκος, ἄρχω) government of a household. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 336 Β, Simoc. 153, 15, first house. οἰκειακῶς (οἰκειακός), adv. familiarly, informally, without parade. Porph. Cer. 137. οἰκειοθελής, ές, (οἰκεῖος, θέλω) wilful. Anast. Caes. 520 A τὸ οἰκειοθελές, wilfulness. οἰκειό-πιστος, ov, trusting in himself. Clim. 1000 C τὸ οἰκειόπιστον = ἰδιορρυθμία, in a bad sense. οἰκειο-πόθητος, ov, peculiarly or dearly beloved. Porph. Cer. 314, 9. οἰκειοπραγέω, ήσω, (πράσσω) to mind one’s own business. Synes. 1476 D. οἰκειόχειρος, ov, (χείρ) with one’s own hand. Basil. Porph. Novell. 317, γραφή. οἰκειοχείρως, adv. with one’s own hand. Id. 316. οἰκείωμα, ατος, τὸ, (οἰκειόω) = ἰδίωμα, peculiar- ity. Dion. Η. V, 275, 14.— 2. Affinity. Strab. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 10. οἰκείως (οἰκεῖος), adv. familiarly, in a simple manner ; opposed to μαθηματικῶς. Strab. 2, 2, 1. οἰκείωσις, εως, ἡ, association, fraternization. Strab. 17, 2, 5. οἰκειωτέον, = δεῖ οἰκειοῦν. Clem. A. II, 521 B. οἰκετεία, ος, ἡ, (οἰκετεύω) L. familia, domestic slaves. Strab, 14, 5, 2, p. 153, 7. Matt. 24, 45. οἰκετία, ας, ἠ, = preceding. Epict. Ench. 33, 7. — 2. Servitude. Aristeas 3. οἰκέω, to dwell, inhabit. — 2. Ἂν Participle, ἡ οἳ- κουμένη, sc. γῆ, L. arbis terrarum, the habit- able world. Xen. Vect. 1, 6. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2,3. Sap.1, 7, et alibi. Polyb. 1, 2,7. 3, 58, 7, et alibi. Diod. 4,2. 5,40. Strab. 1, 1, 2. 4. 6. 8, et alibi. — Particularly, the Roman world or empire. Philon II, 547, 14. 553, 15. Luc. 2, 1, et alibi. Just. Apol. 1, 27. Athenag. 889 A. Eus. II, 1472 B. 1029 B, ἡ Ρωμαϊκή. Athan. II, 701 B. Chal. 873 D. Theod. IV, 433 C. οἰκηματικός, ἡ, όv, (οἴκημα) of the house. Diog. 5, 55, σκεύη. οἰκημάτιον, oυ, τὸ, little οἴκημα. Epict. 1, 28, 16. οἰκήσιμος, ov, (οἴκησις) habitable. Polyb. 3, 55, 9. Strab. 2, 5, 4. οἴκησις, εως, ἡ, the inhabited portion of the earth. Gemin. 777 C. 833 D. Cleomed. 26, 15. οἰκήτειρα, ας, ἡ, (οἰκητήρ) female inhabitant. Sibyll. 3, 442. οἰκητός, ἢ, όν, = οἰκήσιμος. Sept. Lev. 25, 29. οἰκία, ας, ἡ, house, illustrious family. Polyb. 2, 37, 7, ἡ Μακεδόνων, the royal family. 5, 10, 1. Diod. 18, 57. Philon II, 60, 28, ἡ τῶν Πτολεμοίων. οἰκιακός, ἡ, όν, = οἰκειακός. Matt. 10, 25. 26. Plut. Ι, 870 D. οἰκο-δέσποινα, ης, ἣν L. materfamilias, mistress of a family. Babr. 10,5. Plut. II, 516 E, et alibi. οἰκοδεσποτέω, ἤσω, = οἰκοδεσπότης εἰμί, to rule a household. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 14. —2. To be the lord of the house, in astrology. Plut. ΙI, 908 Β. Ptol. Tetrab. 39.59. Lucian. IΙ, 368 Porphyr. Aneb. 43, 12. Iambl. Myst. 27..16, Eus. III, 520 Β. C. οἶκο-δεσπότης, oυ, ὀ, L. paterfamilias, master of a house. Matt, 10, 25, et alibi. Ignat. 649 A. Epict. 3, 22, 4. -2. The lord of the house, in astrology. Porphyr. Aneb. 42, 17. 43,11. Iambl. Myst. 274, 1. 278, 16. οἰκοδεσποτία, ας, ἢ, the being οἰκοδεσπότης, in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab, 39. οἰκοδεσποτικός, ἢ, ov, belonging to an οἰκοδεσπό- της. Cic. Att. 12, 44. Ptol. Tetrab. 109. Orig. ΙΙΙ, 1208 B. οἰκοδομή, ῆς, ἠ, = οἰκοδόμησις, οἰκοδομία, a build- ing up. Sept. Par. 1, 26, 27. 1, 29, 1 as v. 1. Esdr. 1, 4, 51. Ezech. 16, 61. 17,17. Macc. 1, 16, 23. — Tropically, edification. Paul. Rom. 15, 2, et alibi. Polyc. 1016 Α. - 2. Edifice = οἰκοδόμημα. Matt. 24,1. Phryn. 421, condemned. οἰκοδομητός, ή, όν, (οἰκοδομέω) built. Barn. 16, ναὸς διὰ χειρός. οἴκοι, = οἴκαδε, home. Zos. 27, 11, ἀπαγαγεῖν. οἰκονομεῖον, ου, τὸ, (οἰκονόμος) the steward’s office in a monastery. Joann. Mosch. 2857 A. οἰκονομέω, ήσω, = οἰκονόμος εἰμί. Euagr. 2617 A, τὸν ναόν. Sophrns. 3545 Β, - 2. To manage, to regulate. Orig. I, 832 A Οἰκονο- μησαμένη δέ τινα ἔξω αὐτοῦ, with reference to the oeconomia. Method. 397 D Προσηλώθη τῷ σταυρῷ οἰκονομούμενος, according to divine dis- pensation. Epiph. I, 452 D, ἵνα περιτομὴ γένηται. - 3. To dispense, distribute alms. Const. Apost. 2, 25. Joann. Mosch. 2860 A Λάβε ταῦτα, καλόγηρε, κἀγὼ ἀλλαχοῦ οἴκονο- μοῦμαι, I will provide for myself, obtain. οἰκονομητέον, = δεῖ οἰκονομεῖν. Greg. Naz. IΙΙ, 117 B. οἰκονομία, ας, ἡ, L. dispositio, disposition, ar- rangement, management, treatment, of a lit- erary subject. Polyb. 1, 4, 3. 40, 6, 4. Diod. 5,1. Dion. H. V, 543, 3. VI, 1113, 4,—2. Oeconomia, dispensation, ap- plied to the Incarnation and the concomi- tants thereof. Ignat. 660 A. Just. Tryph. 30. 31. 45, p. 573 A. Althenag. 936 A. Iren. 349 A. 608 A, et alibi. Clem, A. II, 269 A. 349 C. Hippol. 808 A.D. Tertull. II, 156 B. 164 A. Orig. I, 809 D. 845 C. 892 C. 1417 A, III, 1025 B, et alibi. Dion. Alex. 1593 B. Alex. A. 549 A. Athan. II, 1183 B. Theod. IV, 129 C, de- fined. — Λατρεία τῆς οἰκονομίας, the celebra- tion of the Lord’s supper. Epiph. II, 828 C. —3. Charity, alms. Epiph. II, 829 A. 508 A Οἰκοναμίαν ἐποίησε, he has given alms. οἰκονομικός, ή, όν, ο economicus, relating to the οἰκονομία of a (rhetorical) subject. Dion, Η. VI, 826, 1. 1113, 7.—2. Of the divine oeconomia. Clem. A.I, 280 C. Basil. IV, 772 B. Did. A. 853 C.— 3. Man- aging, intriguing ; disguised, covert. Cyril. Scyth. V. S. 310 A, ἐπιστολή, equivocal. οἰκονομικῶς, adv. by dispensation, commonly with reference to the oeconomia. Clem. A. I, 405 B. 964 Ο. Hippol. 600 A. 789 C. Orig. IV, 429 B. Basil. IV, 877 C. Caesarius 876. Damase. III, 665 C. — Orig. I, 77 B, in a modified manner. οἰκονόμος, oυ, ὀ, ο economus, dispensator, the steward of a church, of a monastery, or of abishop. Basil. IV, 885 B. Hieron. I, 420 (120). Theophil. Alex.41 D. Cyrill. A. X, 360 C. Chal. Can. 2. 26. Justinian. Novell. 3, 2. Joann, Mosch. 2857 A. Sophrns. 3524. A, 3576 A. Nic. II, Can. 11, p. 1256 Β. Stud, 1781 C.—2. Spiritual adviser. Greg. Nyss. II, 236 A. οἷκος, ου, ὅ, temple. Arist. Nub. 600, of Arte- mis at Ephesus. Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 1. 6, et alibi saepe. Aristeas 11, the Temple. — Particularly, a Christian church. Eus. II, 1104 A, 1141 A. 829 A Οἴκους ἐκκλησιῶν. Greg. Naz. I, 613 B. Greg. Nyss. III, 993 C. Aster. 809 A.—2. House, race, family. Sept. Gen. 7, 1. Dion, H. I, 221, 11. 499, 9. Philon II, 520, 28, ὀ Σεβαστός, of Augus- tus. — 3. House, the twelfth part of the zodiac, in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 37. Sext. 734, 5. Bardes. apud Eus. III, 468 B. 472 B. Lyd. 800, 22. 806, 9, σελήνης. Mal. 175, 8. — 4. In the Ritual, the hymn read at the end of the sixth ode of a κανών. The ἀκάθιστος ὕμνος has twenty-four οἶκοι, read in four divisions. οἰκο-σκευή, ῆς, ἡ, house-furniture. Basilic. 44, 13, 1, et alibi. οἰκοσκοπητικός, ἡ, ὄν, (σκοπέω) observing the house. Eudoc. M. 41 Τὸ οἰκοσκοπητικὸν (μέρος) τῆς οἰωνικῆς, the observation of an omen in the house, as a snake appearing in the roof. οἰκο-τύραννος, oυ, ὀ, domestic tyrant. Palladas 112. οἰκουμενικός, ή, ὄν, (οἰκουμένη) Oe cumeni- cus, of the whole inhabited world, universal, general, ecumenical. Orig.I,109 A. Pamphil. 1553 C. Cyrill. H. 444 Α. 904 B. Cyrill. A. X, 352 B.— Οἱ οἰκουμενικοὶ θρόνοι, the universal sees, applied to the bishoprics of Rome, Constantinople. Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. Theoph. 4, 12. -- Οἰκουμενε- κός διδάσκαλος, universal teacher, a title giv- en to distinguished teachers or preachers. Theoph. Cont, 143, 11. Horol. Jan. 30. (Compare Theod. ΙΙΙ, 1160 B. 1161 C Τῷ διδασκάλῳ τῆς οἰκουμένης, Basil the Great ) —As a title, οἰκουμενικὸς πατριάρχης was claimed by the rival bishops of Rome and Constantinople (New Rome). Chal. 1268 C. Const. (536), 981 E. 1048 B. 1064 C. 1132 D. Const. III, 613 D, πάπας, of Rome, a title of rare occurrence. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 34. (Compare Eustrat. 2285 C Τῆς οἰκουμένης ὅλης ποιήσας αὐτὸν ἀρχιερέα, of Constantinople.) οἰκουργέω, ήσω, (οἰκουργός) to manage a house- hold. Clem, R. 1, 1, τὰ κατὰ τὸν οἶκον οἰκουργός, όν, (οἶκος, ΕΡΓΩ) = οἰκουρός. Paul. Tit. 2, 5. οἰκουρικός, ἠ, όν, (οἰκουρός) of the house, domes- tie. Iucian. ΙΙΙ, 373 τὸ οἰκουρικόν = οἰκου- pia. Clem. A. Ι, 641 B. οἰκοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) house-bearing. Scymn. 854. οἰκτείρημα, ατος, τὸ, = οἰκτιρμός, οἰκτείρησις. Sept. Jer. 38, 3. οἰκτείρησις, εως, ἡ, = οἰκτιρμός. Clem, A. I, 353 C. οἰκτείρω, ερῶ, to pity. [Marc. Evem. 909 A οἰκτειρήσομαι, passive in βθη86.} οἶκτος, ου, ὀ, pity. Jos. Ant. 5, 5,2 Λαβεῖν οἶκτον αὐτῶν, to have pity on them. οἴμοι, woe is me! Basil. ΙΙΙ, 645 A Οἴμοι τὴν κεφαλήν ! my head aches. οἰμώσσω or οἰμώττω, = οἰμώζω. Anast. Sin. 1073 C. οἰνάνθινος, ἡ, ov, of οἰνάνθη, o enanthinus, made of, or flavored with, vine-blossoms. Diosc. 1, 56 (titul.), ἔλαιον. 5, 33, οἶνος. οἰνάριον, oy, τὸ, = οἶνος. Chron. 724. Porph. Cer. 463, 14 οἰνάριν. οἴναρον, oυ, τὸ, = οἰνάνθη. Classical. Philon Ι, 278, 32. 603, 3. οἰν-έλαιον, oυ, τὸ, wine and oil mixed together. Diosc. 4, 152 (155), p. 639. Basil. III, 1048 C. οἶν-έμπορος, ου, ὀ, wine-merchant. Artem. 266. οἰνηγία, ας, ἡ, (ἄγω) the bringing or importation of wine. Clem. Α. Ι, 425 A. οἰνίδιον, ου, τὸ, litile οἶνος. Diog. 10, 11. οἰνίζω, ίσω, to have the smell of wine. Diosc. 1, 12. 2, 91, p. 214. Apollon. D. Mirab. 200, 7. οἱνοβρεχής, ές, (Βρέχω) soaked in wine, tipsy. Mel. 123, 18. — Also, οἰνοβραχής. Cyrill. A. I, 1113 B. οἰνό-γαρον, oυ, τὸ, ο enogarum, wine and γάρον mixed together, wine-sauce. Aét. 3, 85. οἶνο-γευστικός, ή, όν, tasting of wine, Sext, 755, 5, τέχνη, the art of testing wines. οἰνοδοσία, ας, ἡ, (οἰνοδότης) the giving of wine. Herod. apud Orib. I, 406, 5. Method. 389 A. οἰνοδοτέω, ήσω, to give or exhibit wine, in medi- cine. Herod. apud Orib. I, 406, 9. 409, 10. οἰνοδότης, oυ, ὀ, wine-giver. Galen. VI, 22 C, ἰατρός, a physician who prescribes wine, wine- doctor. οἰνοδόχος, ου, ὀ, (δέχομαι) butler. Sept. Tobit 1. 22 as ν. 1. οἶνο-δυνάστης, oυ, ὀ, valiant at wine. Isid. 384 A. οἰνο-κάγχλαινα, ης, ἦν = μεθύστρια. Psel. Stich. 421. οἶνο-κάπηλος, oυ, ὀ, retailer of wine. Sext. 631, 32. οἰνό-ληπτος, ov, under the influence of wine, in- toxicated. Plut. ΙI, 4 B. οἰνό-μελι, ιτος, τὸ, οenomeli, wine and honey mixed together. Polyb. 12, 2,7. Mel. 30. Diosc 5,16. Ignat. 680 B. Moer. 234 == μελίκρατον. οἰνοπαής, ές, = οἰνωπός. Mal. 105, 15. 256, 5. 259, 23. οἰνύπληκτος, ov, = οἰνοπλήξ, drunken, Basil. III, 453 B. οἰνοποιέω, ήσω, = οἰνοποιός εἶμι. Plut. II, 653 Α. οἰνοποιητέον, = δεῖ οἰνοποιεῖν. Athen. 1, 59, Ρ. 33 A. οἰνοποιία, ας, ἧ, (οἰνοποιός) the making of wine. Diod. 5, 75, et alibi. οἰνοποιός, όν, (ποιέω) making wine. Athen. 1, 48, Ρ. 27 D. οἰνοποτέω, ήσω, (οἰνοπότης) = οἶνον πίνω, to drink wine. Sept. Prov. 24, 14. Erotian. 178. Poll. 6, 22. Clem. A. Ι, 1185 C. οἰνοπώλης, oυ, ὀ, (πωλέω) wine-seller. Theognost. Can. 540, p. 92, 26. οἰνοπώλιον, ου, τὸ. ο enopolium (-εῖον) wine-shop. Basil. ΙΙΙ, 456 B. οἶνος, oυ, ὀ, wine. Diosc. 5, 27, ὁ διὰ θαλάττης, thalassites, wine diluted with sea-water. Plut. I, 385 D, ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴνου, the butler. Sext. 11, 22 Οἴνου τρεπομένου, pricked. οἰνόσπονδος, ov, (σπονδή) sacrifice of wine- offering. Pol. 6, 26. οἰνότευκτος, ov, (τεύχω) caused by wine. Damasc. III, 837 A, μέθη. οἰνοτροπικός, ή, όν, (οἰνοτρόποι) judge of wine. Galen. VIII, 104 B. οἰνοφαγία, ας, ἠ, (φαγεῖν) the eating of wine, that is, of winy fish; coined by Lucian. ΙΙ, 76. οἰνό-φιλος, ον, fond of wine. Pallad. Laus. 1201 D. οἰνοφλυγέω (οἰνόφλυξ), to be a drunkard, Sept. Deut. 21, 20. Poll. 6, 21. οἰνο-φορέω, ήσω, to produce wine. Strab. 15, 1, 22. οἰνοφόρος, ον, (φέρω) producing wine. Apollon. D. Synt. 8, 24. οἰνόφυτος, ov, (φύω) planted with vines. Dion. H.Ι, 93,4. Strab. 12, 3, 36. οἰνοχόη, ης, ἡ, female cup-bearer. Sept. Eccl. 2, 8. οἰνοχόημα, ατος, τὸ, (οἰνοχοέω) the pouring out of wine. Plut. I, 744 C. οἰνοχοῖα, ας, ἡ, the pouring out of wine. Dion Chrys. ΙΙ, 378, 34. Tatian. 828 B. οἴνωσις, εως, ἠ (οἰνόω) free use of wine. Cornut, 181. Diosc. 5, 11, p. 699. Epict. 3, 2, 5. Plut, II, 503 F. 504 B, et alibi. Galen. II, 91 F. οἰόβιος, ov, (οἷος, Bios) living alone, as a monk. Greg. Naz. III, 643 A. οἱό-γονος, ov, = μονογενής. Greg. Naz. ΙΙΙ, 1326 A. οἵον-εί-πως, as it were, so to speak. Hippol. 588 D. Did. A.505 Α. Cyrill. A. Ι, 152 D. οἵος, α, ον, = ὃς. Sept. Tobit 10, 7. — Ad- verbially, οἷον, ας. — Οὐχ οἷον = οὗ μόνον οὑ, not only not. Polyb. 1, 20, 13, 2, 45, 6, Diod. Ex. Vat. 114, 10 Οὐχ οἷον συνέπασχεν, .... ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέ, κ. τ. λ. Phryn. 372, con demned. (Strab. 9, 1, 20, p. 226, 14 Οὐ μό- νον οὐ.) -- 2. As, for instance, for example, Strab. 2,1, 37, p. 135, 26. Pseudo-Demetr. 46, 4 Οἷον ὡς, as for instance. Diog. 7, 61. Eus. V, 233 A Οἷον ὡς ἐπὶ παραδείγματος, as for example. οἰοσ-δή-ποτε, whatsoever. Sext. 4, 13 Καθ' οἷον- δήποτε τρόπον. Vit. Nil. Jun. 29 A Τὸν οἷον- δήποτε μοναχόν. οἷος δηποτοῦν, = preceding. Diosc. 5, 18. οἰοσ-δη-τισ-οῦν, whosoever. Hermes Tr. Iatrom, 396, 22. Hippol. Haer. 262, 14. οἱοσ-ποτ-οῦν, whosvever, whatsoever. Orig. I, 1392 B. οἱοσ-τισ-οῦν, any one whatsoever. Diosc. 2, 88. 91, p. 215. ὀϊστευτήρ, ἦρος, ὀ, = ὀϊστευτής. Antip. S, 20. οἰστικός, ἢ, όν, (φέρω, OIΩ) bringing, carrying. Philon Ι, 110, 13. 302, 4. Orig. ΙΊ, 272 C. οἰστικῶς, adv. by bringing or carrying. Iambl. V. P. 64. ὀϊστοβόλος, ov, = ὀϊστοὺς βάλλων. Antip. S- 93, 10. οἰστρηλασία, ας, ἠ, (οἰστρήλατος) the being driv- en mad, madness. Pseudo-Jos. Macc. 3. οἰστρηλατέω, ήσω, to drive mad. Greg. Naz. I, 672 C. Theod. IΙΙ, 88 C. οἴστρησις, εως, ἣ = τὸ οἰστρᾶν, frenzy. Her- mes Tr. Poem. 117, 1. οἶφι, οἰφί, also ὗφι, τὸ, the M5", ephah, a meas- ure. Sept. Lev. 5,11. Num. 28,5. Judic. 6,19. Ruth 2,17. Reg. 1, 1, 24. Philon I, 534, 17 Clem. A. I, 988 A. Epiph, III, 281 A. οἴφω, = ὁπυίω. Plut. I, 402 C. οἰώνισμα, ατος, τὸ, divination. Dion C. 37, 24, 1. 51, 20, 4, τῆς ὑγιείας, salutis augurium. οἰωνισμός, oῦ, ὁ, (οἰωνίζομαι) divination, Sept. Gen. 44, 5. Num. 23, 23, Sir. 31,5. Plut. Ι, 70 A. οἰωνόβρωτος, ον, (οἰωνός, βιβρώσκω) devoured by birds. Sept. Macc. 3, 6, 34. Strab. 15, 3, 20. οἰωνομαντικός, ἡ, ov, of the οἰωνόμαντις. Dion. Η. Ι, 587, 7, ἐπιστήμη, augury. οἰωνοσκοπεῖον, ου, τὸ, (οἰωνοσκόπος) the augur’s place of observation. Paus. 7, 16, 1. οἰωνοσκοπία, ας, ἡ, augury. Diod. 5, 31. Dion. Η. Ι, 541, 1. οἰωνοσκοπικός, ή, όν, pertaining to an augur: Dion. H. Ι, 589, 11, τέχνη. Dion C. Frag. 43, 33. ὅκ, the Latin hoc = τοῦτο. Plut.I, 69 E. ὀκκίορον, τὸ, a corruption of sociorum garum (Plin. Η. Ν. 9, 30). Lex. Botan. ὀκλαδιστί, = ὀκλαδόν. Babr. 25, 7. ὀκνηρία, ας, ἡ, (ὀκνηρός) slothfulness, laziness, Sept. Eccl. 10, 18. ὀκνός, οῦ, ὀ, quid? Epiph. Ι, 1044 A ᾿Οκνῶν τε καὶ αὐχενίων, of a ship. ὀκρίδιον, ου, τὸ, diminutive of the Latin ocrea. Mauric. 12, p. 303. ὀκτᾶβα, ης, ἡ, the Latin octava, sc. pars, tax of the eighth part. Sophrns, 3424 C. ὀκταβάριος, oυ, ὀ, octavarius, collector of the ὀκτᾶβα. Sophrns. 3424 B. ὀκτά-βιβλος, ov, consisting of eight books. Theoph. 9,7. Psell. 826 A. ὀκτάγωνος, ον, (γωνία) octagonos, octan- gulus, with eight angles. Nicom. 121. 122, ἀριθμός, octagonal number, formed by adding the τρίγωνος to the corresponding ἑπτάγωνος. Thus, 1, 3, 6,10, 15, τρίγωνοι. 7, 18, 34, 55, 81, ἑπτάγωνοι. 8, 21, 40, 65, 96, ὀκτάγωνοι. ὀκτα-ετηρίς, ίδος, ἡ, the space of eight years. Gemin. 805 B. Strab. 7, 5, 5, p. 47, 12. Plut. ΙI, 892 C. Afric. 84 A. Diog. 8, 87. Eus. IΙ, 681 B. ὀκταετία, ας, ἡ, = preceding. Afric. 84 B. 89 D. - Also, ὀκτωετία. Ptol. Tetrab. 205. ὀκταήμερος, ον, (ἡμέρα) of eight days, on the eighth day Paul. Phil. 3,5. Iren. 645 B. Amphil. 52 D.— Procl. CP. 837 C (titul.) ὀκτωήμερος. ὀκτά-ηχος, ου, ἢ, sc. βίβλος, the book containing the troparia for week-days and ordinary Sundays. It consists of eight parts, each mood having its appropriate troparia; called also παρακλητικῆ. Nom. Cotel. 120. ὀκτακισ-μύριοι, αι, α, eighty thousand. Diod. 14, 47. ὀκτακοσιοστός, ή, όν, (ὀκτακόσιοι) eight-hun- dredth. Dion c. 60, 29, 1. ὀκτάκωλος, ov, consisting of eight κῶλα. Heph. Poem. 8, 13. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1206. ὀκτάλια, τὰ, worth eight coins? Porph. Cer. 473. (See also ἑξάλια, ἑπτάλια, ἐννάλια.) ὀκταμερής, ές, (μέρος) of eight parts. Diog. 7, 110. ὀκτάμετρος, ον, (μέτρον) octameter, of eight metres, as a verse. Schol. Heph. 8, 1, p. 47. ὀκταμηνιαῖος, α, oν, = ὀκτάμηνος, of eight months, in eight months. Diod. 14, 38. Nicom. 47. Plut, ΙΙ, 908 A. — Also, ὀκτωμηνιαῖος. Phi- lon I, 29, 38. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 65, 34. ὀκταπάλαιστος, ov, of eight παλαισταί. Ael. Tact. 12. ὀκτά-πηχυς, υ, Of eight cubits. Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 47, Polyb. 5, 89, 6. Jos. B. J. 6, 5, 1. Ael. Tact 12. ὀκταπλασιάζω, άσω, (ὀκταπλάσιος) to make eightfold, to take eight times. Gemin. 809 Β. ὀκτάπλεθρος, oν, of eight πλέθρα. Dion. H. ΙΙ, 788, 7. ὀκταπλόος, ον, eightfold. — Tα ὀκταπλᾶ, octa- pla, Origen’s Hexapla with the addition of the fifth and sixth version. Epiph. III, 268 D. ὀκτά-πους, ουν, octipes, eight-footed. Lucian. Ι, 859, owning two oxen. Poll. 2, 195. ὀκτάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) with eight shorts, in pros- ody (ἀνθρώποισι). Aristid. Q. 41. Schol. Heph. 5, 1, p. 31. ὀκταστάδιος, ov, = ὀκτὼ σταδίων. Polyb, 34, 12,4. Strab. 5, 4, 6. 7, 7, 4.—14, 2, 4 ὀκτωστάδιος. ὀκτά-στιχος, ov, consisting of eight lines or verses. Symes. 1585 C. ὀκτασύλλαβος, ov, (συλλαβή) Of eight syllables. Drac. 167, 15. ὀκτά-τευχος, ου, ἠ, octateuchus, consisting of eight books. Eus. ΙΙΙ, 88 D. Gregent. 621 A, the first eight books of the Old Tes- tament. Phot. III. 68 C. 536 B. ὀκτάχορδος, ον, (χορδή) octachordus, eight- stringed. Plut. II, 1029 C. ὀκταχῶς (ὀκτώ), adv. in eight ways. Porphyr. Prosod. 105. ὀκτήρης, εος, ἡ, vessel with eight banks of oars. Polyb. 16, 3, 2. 7. Plut. I, 944 B. ὀκτώβριος, α, ον, the Latin october, of Octo- ber. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 13. 16 καλανδῶν. Plut. I, 33 E, εἰδοῖς, idibus octobribus. 510 C Ἦν δὲ πρὸ μιᾶς νωνῶν ὀκτωβρίων, pridie n. ο. Dion C. 60, 34, 3 ὁ ὀκτώβριος (μήν). ὀκτωετία, ὀκτωήμερος, see ὀκταετία, ὀκταήμερος. ὀκτω-και-δεκάκις, eighteen times. Theol. Arith. 64. ὀκτωκαιδεκάπηχυς, υ, = ὀκτωκαίδεκα πήχεων. Diod. 17, 105. ὀκτω-και-δεκαπλασίων, ον, eighteen-fold. Plut. II, 892 B, et alibi. ὀκτω-και-δεκάς, ἄδος, ἡ, the number eighteen. Theol. Arith. 39. ὀκτωκαιδεκάσημος, ov, (σῆμα) of eighteen times (shorts). Aristid. Q. 35. Ὀκτωκαιδέκατον, oυ, τὸ, (ὀκτωκαιδέκατος) sc. ση- μεῖον, a place eighteen miles from Alexan- dria. Joann. Mosch. 2973 A. 3029 B. ὀκτωκαιεικοσιπλασίων, ον, twenty-eight-fold. Plut. II, 889 F. ὀκτωκαιεικοστός, ή, όν, twenty-eighth. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 155. ὀκτωκαιπεντηκονταγώνιος, ov, (γωνία) with fifty- eight angles. Plat. II, 365 A. ὀκτωκαιτριακοντάμετρος, ον, = ὀκτὼ καὶ τριάκοντα μέτρων. Schol. Arist. Pac. 154. ὀκτωμηνιαῖος, ὀκτωστάδιος, see ὀκταμηνιαῖος, ὀκτα- στάδιος. ὀλ-αίματος, ον, (ὅλος, αἷμα) bloody. Apoc. Paul. 59. ὁλ-άργυρος, ον, wholly of silver. Callix. apud